summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/60983-0.txt
blob: fb28d5c15c858aa52e56e608379037b2459131aa (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 60983 ***

Note: Images of the original pages are available through
      Internet Archive. See
      https://archive.org/details/queenoffarrandal00burn





THE QUEEN OF FARRANDALE

A Novel

by

CLARA LOUISE BURNHAM


[Illustration]






Boston and New York
Houghton Mifflin Company
The Riverside Press Cambridge
1923

Copyright, 1923, by Clara Louise Burnham

All Rights Reserved

The Riverside Press
Cambridge · Massachusetts
Printed in the U.S.A.




CONTENTS


        I. THE NE’ER-DO-WELL                     3

       II. FOR CAROL                            10

      III. AN INTRODUCTION                      26

       IV. A BOBBED HEAD                        39

        V. MRS. LUMBARD                         53

       VI. VISITING THE SICK                    68

      VII. AT ROSS GRAHAM’S                     77

     VIII. A TELEGRAM                           92

       IX. THE NEW READER                      103

        X. JOHN OGDEN ARRIVES                  114

       XI. A MUTINOUS ACTOR                    125

      XII. THE CONSOLE                         135

     XIII. MILLICENT DUANE                     150

      XIV. ALICE                               161

       XV. APPLE BLOSSOMS                      174

      XVI. MISS FRINK MAKES A CALL             187

     XVII. ADÈLE                               197

    XVIII. THE RECITAL                         210

      XIX. JOHN OGDEN                          223

       XX. A PARTING INTERVIEW                 233

      XXI. PAVING THE WAY                      244

     XXII. ADJUSTMENTS                         258

    XXIII. MILLICENT                           273

     XXIV. A SHOCK                             287

      XXV. JOURNEY’S END                       300




THE QUEEN OF FARRANDALE

[Illustration]




CHAPTER I

THE NE’ER-DO-WELL


“I’ve never had any luck,” said Hugh Sinclair, lifting a stein of beer
and emptying it in one steady draught.

The fashionably dressed man, with graying hair on his temples who sat
opposite him at the table, left his own foaming mug untouched as he
watched the handsome, rough-looking boy of twenty-four with a half smile.

“Nor my father before me,” added Hugh, as he set down the empty stein.
“No silver spoons in the mouths of our family when they are born.”

“Your father was a pretty fine man,” remarked the other.

“Oh, yes, I suppose so,” said the boy carelessly. “I remember, Mr. Ogden,
that you and he were a sort of pals. I suppose it was on his account that
you looked me up to-day. I’m sorry I haven’t any better hospitality to
show you than a near-beer joint. These hot dogs aren’t so bad, though.
Try ’em.”

The young fellow drove his fork into the food on his plate and his
companion followed his example, while a brazen automatic piano in the
corner crashed out “The Virginia Blues.”

John Ogden began to eat. “I love that clever human who cursed the man
that put the din into dinner, and took the rest out of restaurant,” he
said.

“M’h’m,” agreed Hugh with his mouth full.

“Who are left in your family?” asked Ogden. “The last time I saw you was
twelve years ago, and do you know why I remember the date?”

Hugh looked up. “Can’t imagine. Something about father, I suppose.”

“No, about your sister Carol.”

“Good old Carol?” said the boy with surprise.

“Yes. How much more time have you before you must go back to the store?”

Hugh looked at his wrist watch. Its dilapidated leather bracelet matched
the carelessness of its owner’s general appearance. “Half an hour.”

“Then let us eat quickly and get to some quiet spot.”

They found it in a hotel lobby on the way to Hugh’s place of business,
and in transit John Ogden took further mental note of his companion’s
shabbiness. Not only were his clothes in need of brushing, but he had
not shaved to-day; his shoes were dusty and by industry the boy finished
several cigarettes before, in the hotel lobby, they found a couple of
neighboring chairs, and he lighted another.

“Hard luck to tote you around this way, Mr. Ogden, but all I’ve got is a
hall bedroom in a hash house.”

“You talk a lot about luck, don’t you?” remarked the older man. “You
don’t look as if you had ever gone after it very hard.”

“Oh, yes,” responded Hugh; “I’ve batted around considerable after jobs.”

“You don’t keep them very long, eh?”

“No, and the devil can take them for all me. I’ve never had anything
worth keeping since I got back from France. I care for nobody and nobody
cares for me. That’s about the size of it, and most of the other fellows
are the same way. My friends are all Bolshevists.”

“Oh, come now,” said the older man, regarding the frank young
ne’er-do-well with some disgust, “that isn’t worthy of your father’s son.”

“Perhaps not; but what do you care?” turning upon his well-dressed,
well-groomed companion; nettled by the shade of contempt in his tone. “My
father’s dead and that’s the end of him.”

“I was going to tell you why I care,” said Ogden, meeting the inimical
look in the exceedingly handsome blue eyes bent upon him. He paused a
minute, then added, “I am glad I stopped over and hunted you up. You
remind me of her.”

“Oh, yes,” said Hugh listlessly, “Carol. You said something about Carol.”

“I did,” returned the other quietly. “Twelve years ago to-day I asked her
to be my wife.”

“_You_—Carol?” The boy’s voice was so incredulous that Ogden smiled.

“Yes; I wasn’t always forty-two, you know. I was thirty then, and she was
eighteen.”

“That was the reason you hung around father, then?”

“One of the reasons, yes,” said Ogden slowly. “She was a sober little
head for eighteen, and it was largely because for years she had had to be
a mother to her little brother.”

The tone and manner in which this was said caused Hugh to remove his
cigarette for a thoughtful moment. “Good old Carol,” he said; then,
restoring the cigarette, he added, “I wish to thunder she had married
you. That guy Morrison carried her off to Colorado. She hated to leave me
like the devil. She wrote me every day while I was over there.”

“Don’t light another cigarette, Hugh,” exclaimed the other in
irrepressible impatience. “Don’t you know you never will hold a position
if you’re one of these coffin-tack slaves?”

Hugh flared up. The flare showed in his beautiful eyes and darkened
them to violet. Who was this glass of fashion to dictate to a decent
Bolshevist like himself!

“And don’t I tell you I don’t give a damn how many dinky positions I
lose?” he retorted.

Ogden put a soothing hand on the boy’s big arm and was nervously shaken
off. “I’m sorry, old man. Don’t take it that way. Of course you’re free,
white, and twenty-one; but I can’t help taking an interest in you.”

“Better cut it. I thank you, of course, for looking me up”—Hugh rose—“but
I’ve got to trot along now. Good luck to you.”

John Ogden rose, too. “It won’t be good luck for me unless I see you
again. I’m staying at this hotel. Come to dinner with me to-night.”

“Oh, no. Thank you just the same, but I’ve no togs decent to dine in
a place like this.” The boy was somewhat touched by the older man’s
invitation and manner, and he smiled grudgingly, revealing perfect teeth
and more than ever causing Ogden a twinge of memory. “I can dress for a
dinner of Reds in some cellar. That’s my size.”

“Wait a minute, Hugh. Listen. This is my anniversary. I never could love
another girl after Carol. I’ve gone lonely for twelve years for her sake.
If she could have felt differently I should have been your big brother
all this time. Won’t you dine with me to-night? This is always a hard day
for me.”

Hugh looked down on his immaculate companion curiously. How could a man,
with hair graying around the temples and growing thin on the crown,
nurse memories of love? It seemed absurd. But the face regarding him so
steadily was a strong one. An idea suddenly occurred to the boy.

“Were you in the big shindy?”

“Yes.”

“What were you?”

“Major of infantry.”

“Get any bumps?”

“Yes, I achieved a little limp. Didn’t you notice it?”

“I hated the officers,” remarked Hugh.

“Will you come to-night?”

There was only a trifle more of hesitation before the boy answered:
“Well—I’ll come.”

Ogden slapped him on the back and he moved off with long, deliberate
strides. The older man looked after him. The boy’s splendid build and the
grace with which his head was set on those firm shoulders attracted many
a glance wherever he appeared.

The man sighed. He was familiar with the type of disillusioned
returned members of the A.E.F., who went out surrounded by the incense
of hero-worship, and came back to the shock of finding themselves
negligible.




CHAPTER II

FOR CAROL


At the appointed hour Hugh came. He had made the concession of blacking
his shoes, and shaving, and the unkempt hair of the noon hour, though
obviously still in need of the barber, had been brushed until its dark
auburn waves lay thickly in place.

John Ogden had secured a table for two in a retired corner and ordered a
dinner, the first couple of courses of which seemed to cheer the gloom of
his guest.

“I suppose I ought to call you Major,” said the boy.

“Not if it does violence to your feelings. I am plain John Ogden again,
you know. I would like to forget the war.”

“Same here,” returned Hugh, swallowing a mighty mouthful of red snapper.

When the meat course was well under way, Ogden began his investigation
again.

“You haven’t told me much about yourself,” he said. “It seems as
if you must have relatives in town. Why should you be living in a
boarding-house? It’s too bad. I thought I remembered connections of your
father’s.”

“There were some odd cousins of his about when I was a kid,” said Hugh,
“but they have disappeared. I wouldn’t live with ’em on a bet, anyway.”

“Then there was some one else,” persisted the host. “Your father had a
very wealthy aunt, I remember.”

The filet was so extremely good that under its influence Hugh smiled at
this reminiscence. “Oh, that old dame,” he remarked. “Yes, she’s still in
the ring. You couldn’t kill her with an axe. She must be a hundred and
fifty by this time; but she doesn’t live here, you know.”

“I thought she did.”

“No, old Sukey lives in Farrandale”—naming a rural city some hundred
miles distant from the metropolis.

John Ogden admired beauty in man, woman, or child, and the light of
contemptuous amusement which now played over the face of his guest so
relieved its habitual sullenness that the host allowed himself the
pleasure of staring for a silent space. He was very conscious of the
glances bent upon Hugh from other tables, but the boy himself was
entirely engrossed in the best dinner he had enjoyed for many a moon.

“There was some quarrel, I remember,” said Ogden; “some trouble between
her and your father.”

“Well, slightly,” returned Hugh. “She didn’t have any children, so my
father, being her nephew, she set out to run him. Dad had a pretty stiff
upper lip, and she claimed he ruined her life by disobeying her in his
marriage, and in his business, and in the place he chose to live, and so
on _ad infinitum_.”

“So she let him die without forgiving him.”

“Let him die! She’d have made him die if she could.”

“And she ignores the existence of you and Carol.”

“Well, rather.”

“It is all very vague in my remembrance because I didn’t notice anything
much but Carol in those days. So”—the speaker paused again—“you are very
much alone in the world, Hugh.”

“Yes,” said the boy carelessly. “What’s the difference? I don’t want any
relatives bothering.”

When the meat course was finished, he took out a package of cigarettes.
“Have a tack on me?” he said, and his host accepted one, but offered his
guest a cigar which the boy refused with a curt shake of the head.

“Of course, if I could have Carol, I’d like it,” he went on. “Carol’s
never a nuisance. It would be good for me, too. I know that. If the
Volstead Act hadn’t been sneaked in on us, I know perfectly well I
wouldn’t last long. I haven’t any way of making hootch and no money to
buy it, so I still cumber the ground.”

“I don’t like to hear a young fellow talk like that,” said John Ogden,
and he was not so unconscious of the servant class as to feel easy under
the waiter’s entertainment.

“A young fellow doesn’t like to talk that way either,” retorted Hugh,
“but what is there in it? What’s the use of anything? Of course, I’ve
thought of the movies.”

“What?”

“Thought of going into the movies.” Hugh did not lower his voice, and the
waiter was indefatigable in his attentions.

“I’m a looker,” went on the boy impersonally, as he attacked the salad.
“Wallie Reid and Valentino—any of those guys wouldn’t have anything on me
if I chose to go in for it.”

“Why don’t you, then?” John Ogden thought he might as well share the
waiter’s entertainment.

“Oh, it’s too much bother, and the director yells at you, and they put
that yellow stuff all over you when you know you’re yellow enough
already.”

The boy laughed, and sending out a cloud of smoke from his Grecian nose
again attacked his crab-meat.

After they had finished the ices and while they were drinking their
coffee, Ogden succeeded in driving off the reluctant waiter.

“I’m interested in that inexorable grand-aunt of yours,” he said. “What
is her name?”

“Susanna Frink,” returned Hugh, “affectionately known in the bosom of the
family as ‘Old Sukey the Freak.’”

His host sat up and leaned forward. “Not possible! Susanna Frink your
aunt?”

“’Tisn’t my fault,” said Hugh, raising the smooth dark eyebrows his host
had been admiring.

“But I know her,” said Ogden. “There’s a masterful old lady for you!”

“You bet your life,” agreed Hugh. “I’ve always believed she must be a
descendant of that old galoot—I mean Canute, that commanded the proud
wave—thus far and no farther!”

“Well, I never knew that Susanna Frink was Mr. Sinclair’s aunt. He never
said much about her to me, but Carol used to laugh about a family
fortune that was so near and yet so far. Miss Frink is a personage, Hugh.
I’ve had business dealings with her, and she prides herself on being a
lady of the old school. She told me so herself. All alone in the world,
and feels it, I know, for all her proud front.”

“False front probably,” put in Hugh.

“Perhaps.” Ogden smiled. “Anyway, it is dark—”

“What did I tell you!”

“And faultlessly waved, and she is straight as an arrow and slender, and
she drives about in her victoria with the bay horses in the fashion of
fifty years ago, scorning automobiles with her whole soul. Her bonnet
ties under her chin, and her eyeglasses are attached to a black ribbon.
She has personality plus. You ought to meet her.”

“Meet her!” Hugh leaned forward with a scowl of incredulous disgust.
“Wrinkled old harridan in a black wig! What should I want to meet her
for?”

Ogden studied him thoughtfully—“You don’t resemble your father. Neither
did Carol. You must have had a beautiful mother.”

“We did.” Hugh felt in an inside pocket and took out a small rubbed
morocco photograph case. Opening it, he handed it to his friend.

Color came into the latter’s face as he looked at it. “Carol!” he
exclaimed.

“No. Mother. What do you think of old Sukey for trying to lay father off
that peach?”

“I’d give a thousand dollars for this picture,” said Ogden, upon which
Hugh took it from him without ceremony and returned it to his inside
pocket.

“It was Carol’s,” he said. “She gave it to me to take over there. I guess
it was a mascot, for I pulled through some tight places.”

John Ogden continued to gaze at him for sheer pleasure in the way his
lips curved over the faultless teeth in an occasional smile, bringing
back his romance with the gentle girl, who liked him, but not well enough—

“Well,” said Hugh, rising, “I mustn’t take any more of your time, Mr.
Ogden. I had forgotten there were dinners like that in the world, and I
thank you, I’m sure, for bothering yourself.” He held out his hand, but
his host took him by the sleeve.

“Don’t be in a hurry, old man,” he said. “The party isn’t over yet. Have
you any best girl you want to go to see?”

“Divil a girl. I called up one that I’d met one evening, and asked if I
could drop in, and she said, ‘Certainly,’ and went on to ask what we
were going to do—what were we going to see? ‘Good-night,’ said I, and
hung up with a click. My first and last offense.”

John Ogden laughed. “Sit down, then, if there is no meeting of the Reds
to-night.”

Hugh laughed and dropped back into his chair.

“I’ve had an idea,” said his friend. “You liked the dinner. How would you
like to have one like that every night?”

“Foolish question number 13,” responded Hugh.

“I know a way you can get it.”

“Well”—the boy regarded his dignified companion curiously—“so do I; but
Bolshevism and safe-cracking aren’t the same thing.”

“A sufficient number of good dinners cure Bolshevism, I’ve noticed,” said
Ogden. “I have hopes of you if you will do what I say.”

“Shoot,” remarked Hugh, still gazing at him imperturbably.

“You have had some thought of being an actor. I’m offering you a part.”

“I didn’t know what business you were in, Mr. Ogden. Are you a producer?”

“No; I’m in the wool business, and I’ll give you some to pull over your
Aunt Susanna’s eyes.”

He smiled, and Hugh shook his head.

“I suppose you know what you are talking about.”

“The question is how much stamina have you, Hugh? Could you, for
instance, stop your cigarettes? I believe that is the eighth you’re on
now.”

“I can do anything I want to, of course,” said the young fellow coolly,
“but I don’t believe you can make me want to do that.”

“Are you so in love with your present way of living?” asked Ogden dryly.
“Your hall bedroom wouldn’t seem to indicate a very valuable business
position.”

“I haven’t any position. I’ve got a job, packing boxes in the basement of
a department store.”

“She owns the biggest department store in Farrandale.”

“Who?”

“Your Aunt Susanna.”

“What in thunder do I care what she owns?”

“Because, if you have any sporting blood, you can own it some day.”

Hugh leaned back in his chair. “Well, you know how to get around Volstead
all right. I’d like a shot myself.”

“I won’t hint any longer. I’m willing to bet a thousand dollars that you
can make Susanna Frink change her will in your favor.”

Hugh gave a bored smile and did not change his easy position. “Sorry
circumstances prevent my taking you up.”

“You can pay me when you get the money.” Ogden was leaning forward in his
chair and smiling, and Hugh turned his head to face him.

“Well, I’ll say Carol made an escape,” he remarked with such unction that
his companion’s smile became a laugh.

“Here’s the idea,” he said. “Your six feet of good looks nearly sent you
into the movies. Now there’s a stage in Farrandale where you can vault
right into a star part without having to go through the drudgery of
atmosphere work.”

He paused and Hugh stared at him, no enthusiasm in his pensive eyes.

“You get yourself some good clothes—Miss Frink’s leery of the needy;
she’s had a diet of them for fifty years—”

“I haven’t any money,” growled Hugh.

“I have. Don’t interrupt me. You must be very scrupulous about your
personal appearance. You shave every day. Your shoes are always blacked.”
Hugh looked down. “You go every Sunday to the same church Miss Frink
does, and you apply for a position in the Ross Graham department store.
Miss Frink is Ross; likewise she is Graham. I supply them with blankets
and I am on sufficiently good terms with the old lady.”

“Supposing I don’t get the position—and then again supposing I do,”
contemptuously. “What of it?”

“Here, here, boy, brace up. Did you leave all your fighting blood in
France? You will get the position, for I shall make it plain that be it
ever so humble, there’s no job so good for your purposes as one in Ross
Graham’s.”

“_You’ll_ make it plain. Say, do you think you’re writing a play?”

“Why, my dear boy, you’re going to carry a letter of introduction from
me that will explain to Miss Frink that you are a young man whose
connections have large dry-goods interests, and, as you wish to learn the
workings of an up-to-date, perfectly equipped department store, I have
advised you to examine the Ross Graham establishment as an example of
thoroughly good management and success. Your desire is to begin at the
bottom and learn the business from A to Z.”

“Oh, still pack boxes in a basement,” remarked Hugh, but a light of
curiosity began to shine in his eyes.

“I know Miss Frink; I know what she likes. She hates dawdlers; she hates
failures. She herself is an example of a successful business woman. She
didn’t inherit money. I have heard that a tea-room and a peculiarly
delicious candy started her fortune fifty years ago. She is in the early
seventies now, not a hundred and fifty as you estimated;—and what are the
seventies in these days? Just the youth of old age.”

“Are you kidding?” returned Hugh.

“I never was more in earnest.”

The boy grunted. “Why, the very name of Sinclair would give Sukey
hydrophobia.”

“That is why you can’t use it,” returned his mentor promptly. “What was
your mother’s maiden name?”

“Draper, and I suppose that would be anathema, too.”

“Perhaps. She has a wonderful memory.”

“My middle name is Stanwood.”

“That would do. Then the initial on your clothing would be all right.”

Hugh’s attention was caught. John Ogden noted that his guest was letting
his cigarette go out.

He waited a moment to allow cerebration to go on.

The boy finally met his eyes again. “You seem to mean all this business,”
he said.

“Money talks,” returned Ogden sententiously.

“You really want to put up money on this fool idea?”

“It will only be a fool idea if you’re a fool.”

“Well, probably I am.” The boy’s broad shoulders relapsed against the
back of his chair.

His companion frowned and sat forward more tensely in his own.

“You are Miss Frink’s legitimate heir,” he said, in a low voice, “but,
believe me, there is no hope of her dying intestate. Are you going to
continue tamely taking one cheap job after another, being a disgrace to
the finest sister a boy ever had, listening to the disgruntled talk of a
lot of grouchy fellows until you become as spineless as they are”—

“Say, now,” Hugh sat up, crimsoning.

“Keep still. Are you going on living in a cloud of cheap tobacco smoke,
in a hall bedroom on a back street, with no ambition for anything better—”

“Look here—”

“No one stands still,” declared John Ogden curtly. “You’re going down
if you’re not going up. You, with your splendid physique, allowing your
backbone to slump like boiled macaroni. Aren’t you man enough to take a
brace and go to Farrandale and shove that pussy-footing secretary of your
aunt’s out of the place that should be yours?”

Hugh regarded the suddenly fiery speaker with open lips.

“He expects to be her heir; everybody knows he does. He has Miss
Frink under his influence so that the whole household are afraid
of him. There she lives in this great house, with her servants and
this secretary—Grimshaw, his name is. He has wormed himself into her
confidence until she scarcely makes a move without him, though she
doesn’t realize it herself. Will you stay here and let him have it all
his own way?”

The speaker scowled into the dark eyes with the deep, pensive corners
that were giving him their full attention.

“As soon as you told me you were Miss Frink’s nephew, I saw what you
could do; and for the very same reason that you felt you could succeed in
the movies. Isn’t it Shakespeare who said: ‘She is a woman, and therefore
to be won’? They’re not a bit different at seventy from what they are at
seventeen when they get hold of a man like you.”

Hugh still gaped, and was silent.

“Of course, there must be something inside your head as well as out.
You’ll have to make self-denials and sacrifices; but who doesn’t who gets
anywhere?”

“You want me to go to Farrandale under an assumed name,” said Hugh
slowly. “I know what Carol would say. She would say I was living a lie.”

“Then I should remind your sweet sister that Stanwood is your own name,
and that you are going on an honorable mission—a rescue party of one:
rescuing yourself from hookworm, and your aunt from the influence of a
smooth-tongued hypocrite.”

“Hookworm, is it?” said Hugh, frowning, those curving lips taking a set
line.

“Describes it to a T,” returned Ogden promptly. “Now to-morrow morning,
give up your job. I’ll stay over another day, and we’ll fit you out and
plan details.”

Hugh put out his hand impulsively, and the older man grasped it.

“Mr. Ogden, why do you take all this trouble?”

John Ogden smiled. “I’m a sport,” he returned. “I’m enough of a gambler
for this.”

“I do thank you,” said the boy. “I’ve never made good in my life—”

His companion could see that the strong teeth set together to hold the
lips firm.

“Let’s do this, then,” Ogden returned in a low voice. “Let’s do it—for
Carol.”




CHAPTER III

AN INTRODUCTION


The town of Farrandale was _en gala_. It was the annual day of rejoicing
in its own success and prosperity. Everybody was happy except Miss
Frink’s horses. The new coachman had drawn the check reins too tight.
They didn’t like the streamers of bunting; they had objected to the
band; and just as Miss Frink, always the queen of the occasion, rose in
her carriage to say a few words to her fellow townsmen, a corner of a
temporary platform near them gave way, and the celebrated bays, Rex and
Regina, did what for some minutes they had been nervously contemplating:
they bolted. The coachman’s efforts irritated them still more. Miss Frink
was thrown violently against the side of her chariot, and in the mad,
crashing gallop that ensued she saw her end in the sharp curve of the
railroad they were heading for, and the advance of an oncoming express
train. Some one else saw it, too, and, springing from the side of the
road, caught the bridle and was dragged until one of the horses fell down
entangled in the reins the coachman had dropped when he jumped. The
shouting crowd leaping after the runaway found a very much-shaken queen
of the fête, and an unconscious man lying in the road with a gash in his
head, his hair matted with blood. The express train crashed by. It was
a flyer that ignored even the thriving little city of Farrandale. Never
was Miss Frink’s indomitable spirit more regnant than in the present
catastrophe. Somebody picked up the dazed coachman, who proved to be
intact and able to help disentangle the fallen Rex and get him to his
feet; while others lifted the unconscious hero. Motors came flying to the
scene. In one was Miss Frink’s secretary, Leonard Grimshaw, and a pretty
young woman with pure white hair. The latter fell upon Miss Frink with
horrified exclamations; while the secretary also rushed to the victoria
and stood beside it.

“Oh, had you only allowed me to drive with you, dear lady!” he mourned.

“Yes, probably the horses wouldn’t have run away,” returned Miss Frink
irritably. She readjusted her fallen eyeglasses. “Adèle, kindly leave my
bonnet alone.”

“But it is on the side, dear Aunt Susanna.”

Miss Frink looked past them to the unconscious burden being lifted from
the ground.

“Has any one sent for the ambulance?” exclaimed the secretary nervously.
“Oh, how shocking, dear Miss Frink! What might have happened! It makes my
blood run cold.”

“It must run cold if you think I’m going to send that man off in an
ambulance,” announced Miss Frink. “Here, lift him into your car, Grim,
and Adèle, you go for Dr. Morton and bring him to the house.”

“The house, Miss Frink?” asked the secretary. “Don’t you mean the
hospital, dear lady?”

“No, I do not,” snapped the “dear lady.”

One of the gathering crowd came up with a dusty suitcase. “This must be
his,” he said, and the secretary accepted it, gloomily.

Adèle Lumbard gave one look at the unconscious face of the rescuer as he
was lifted into the waiting car and Miss Frink took the place beside him,
then she jumped into an eagerly offered motor and sped away.

Miss Frink leaned out and addressed the shaken coachman.

“Get the horses home somehow, Foley.” Then to the increasing crowd: “It
is my wish that you go on with the programme. I am not hurt in the least,
and later Mr. Grimshaw or Mrs. Lumbard will represent me.”

She steadied the form of the injured man beside her while her secretary
drove toward the house on the outskirts of the town. His brow was
exceedingly dark. He was afraid the cut on the stranger’s head would
stain the upholstery of the car. Once he turned toward his employer and
made a last effort.

“You know they give them the very best care at the hospital,” he
suggested.

“Leonard Grimshaw, I am a lady of the old school,” returned Miss Frink.
“Everybody was not rushed off to a hospital in my young days. I probably
wouldn’t be here if it was not for this young man, and I am going to
supervise personally every bone in his body. Drive carefully. We’ll get
there as soon as Dr. Morton does.”

Her secretary resigned himself, and gave his attention to avoiding the
bumps as a matter of self-preservation.

Miss Frink was attired in her best in honor of the state occasion. Her
bonnet of black maline was decorated with white roses, and the maline
lace-edged strings were tied under her chin. Her handsome dress and wrap
were of black satin. Her hair, though streaked with silver, still gave
the impression of being dark, and it was crimped in the even waves which
had framed her face for forty years. The face itself, though lined, was
still firm in texture, and her dark, alert eyes were bright. If she ever
wore spectacles, it must have been in the privacy of her own room. The
eyeglasses on their slender black ribbon were as inseparable from her
appearance as a feature of her face.

She looked through them now at the unconscious form beside her, and her
spontaneous thought was: “He is too handsome! I hope I haven’t killed
him!”

The stranger’s long legs were stretched out in the spacious car, and,
as his shoulders slid, Miss Frink put her arm around them the better to
steady him, and looked anxiously at the matted hair, relieved to see that
it seemed to have stanched the wound.

“Grim,” she called, “it seems to have stopped bleeding.”

“I hope so,” was the reply, fears for that upholstery soothed. He turned
about enough to behold the amazing sight of his employer holding in her
embrace the stalwart and fallen figure.

“Did you ever see such a beauty, Grim?” Miss Frink’s eyes were fixed on
the face on her breast. “What a mercy he wasn’t disfigured!”

The secretary’s nostrils dilated. “It won’t matter much, if it’s
concussion of the brain,” he remarked curtly.

“Grim! Don’t!” exclaimed the lady; and at the same moment the stranger’s
eyelids flickered and the lashes she had been admiring lifted. The hero
blinked and looked up, dazed, into the face bending over him. About her
lips flickered a small smile of intense relief.

In a weak voice Hugh spoke: “Have you got a cigarette?”

“Grim, he wants a cigarette,” said Miss Frink, her voice wavering. “Have
you got one?”

“Miss Frink,” exclaimed the secretary, justly shocked. “You ought to
know—”

“Yes, I suppose so, but you see when the cat’s away, how do I know what
you play? It would be convenient if you happened to—”

“Oh, the devil,” said Hugh, as he tried to move.

“What is it? What hurts?” asked Miss Frink anxiously.

“I don’t know, my shoulder, I guess. What’s doing, anyway?” inquired the
sufferer feebly, beginning to realize his satin environment.

“You caught the horses and were dragged. Don’t you remember? You saved my
life.”

Slowly Hugh cerebrated while his pensive eyes gazed up into the dark ones.

“And I’m so thankful to hear you speak, I could weep if I ever did, but I
don’t indulge.”

John Ogden came floating back into the dazed, aching head, and all that
had preceded his coming here.

“What did he call you just now?” asked Hugh with feeble incredulity.

“Miss Frink. I’m Miss Frink,”—with energy, “and I don’t want to die, and
you saved my life.”

At this Hugh moved his head a little in the encircling satin, and he made
an inarticulate sound. It was feeble, but it was trying to be a laugh,
and Miss Frink appreciated the beauty of it.

“Yes, it is sort of funny saving an old woman, isn’t it, instead of a
lovely young girl as it would be in the story-books?”

“I was thinking—” said Hugh. “Are you—Susanna?”

“Why, yes. How did you know it?”

“Because I have a letter of introduction to you—that’s why I laughed.”

“I should think you might,” dryly. “You are certainly introduced.—Grim,”
sharply, “what are you doing!” The secretary’s feelings were such that
he had increased his speed and jounced over a rough spot that made Hugh
wince.

“Better not talk,” said Miss Frink. “We’re nearly there.”

Dr. Morton was waiting for them. Adèle Lumbard had told him that Aunt
Susanna had a young Greek god in captivity, but that he needed some
restoring.

It proved that the cut in Hugh’s head required a few stitches, and
that his left arm was broken. Miss Frink still insisting that her home
should be Hugh’s only hospital, he found himself finally installed in a
handsome, spacious room with a competent and peremptory nurse.

On Miss Frink’s first visit to his bedside, where he lay with but one of
the blue eyes peering out from his bandages, and his swathed arm resting
on a pillow, he protested.

“Miss Frink, it’s all absurd,” he said. “I don’t need a nurse any more
than a toad needs a tail. I can take care of myself perfectly. I have my
right hand. If you’ll just send up some chow once in a while—”

“Chow,” interrupted Miss Frink thoughtfully. “You were in the war, of
course.”

“Of course,” said Hugh, smiling at her tone, but with teeth set owing to
an assortment of twinges.

“You must have been wonderful!”

“Oh, I was. Ask Pershing. Say, Miss Frink, I don’t like to be all this
unnecessary expense to you.”

Miss Frink continued to look down at him reflectively. As John Ogden had
said, she liked prosperous folk and had little patience with derelicts.
Had she seen Hugh a few days ago shuffling along on his way to his job,
unshaven, shabby, and careless, she certainly would not have looked at
him twice, or if she had done so would have dilated disgusted nostrils at
the odor of his cigarette; but John Ogden had sent his protégé forth from
the hands of a good tailor and barber; and, had he known the disaster
which befell that fine new suit, would have rubbed his hands in triumph.

“Don’t fret about expense,” said Miss Frink. “If it were not for you, I
shouldn’t sign any more checks; and, speaking of checks, where is yours
for your trunk? We must send for it.”

“It’s there in my pocketbook with my letter of introduction.”

Miss Frink, taking this as permission, found the pocketbook. She looked
at the marking thereon. “Hugh Stanwood,” she read aloud. “That is odd,”
she said. “Stanwood is one of our family names.” She looked toward the
bed with a little twitch of her lips. “Perhaps we are related.”

“Who knows?” returned Hugh, who was longing for a cigarette.

“May I read this letter of introduction?”

“It is yours,” he answered.

Miss Frink read it attentively. “John Ogden,” she said aloud as she
reached the signature. “I congratulate you on your friend. I respect John
Ogden very much.”

“So he does you,” returned Hugh feebly, turning his bandaged head with a
weary movement that his hostess was quick to notice.

He was wishing he had never seen John Ogden, and that he was back, a
free Bolshevist without the headache, packing boxes with both hands in a
basement, to pay for his hall bedroom and hot dogs.

Miss Frink, who had sent the nurse out of the room when she entered,
went back to the bedside, and opened a package she had brought in with
her. Hugh’s one violet eye rolled toward her listlessly. It suddenly
brightened. Miss Frink had never looked so shame-faced in her life.

“You see, I went out and bought them myself, and not having the least
idea what you liked I told the man to give me a variety.” The handsome
box she opened held a number of packages of cigarettes, all of a
different brand, and the lover-like smile Hugh gave her as his eager
right hand shot out made color come up in the guilty face.

“Perhaps the nurse won’t let you, I don’t know,” she said
hurriedly—“here, let me strike the match for you, it is awful to have
only one hand!”

The cigarette was lighted, Miss Frink called the nurse, and fled to the
study where her secretary was busily sorting papers at his desk. He was
a smooth-shaven man in his late thirties, immaculate in appearance, his
retreating hair giving him a very high forehead, and his small mouth with
its full lips seeming an appropriate gateway for his voice and speech
which were unfortunately effeminate.

“Grim,” said Miss Frink upon her sudden entrance, “Mr. Stanwood has been
put in the White Room and the nurse is with him—Hello, Adèle, I didn’t
see you.”

Mrs. Lumbard rose from the floor where she had been sitting Turkish
fashion near the book-shelves.

“I was looking for that ‘Life of Mozart,’ Aunt Susanna. I thought the
‘Lives of the Musicians’ were on this lowest shelf.”

“No, upper. Take the ladder. Grim, I want you to go up to Mr. Stanwood’s
room and get his suit of clothes, and pack them in a box and send them to
his tailor with an order to duplicate the suit at once. Explain that he
has been in an accident, and that the clothes and bill are to be sent to
me. Here’s his trunk check. Get that, too. Adèle, why are you here? You
know I wanted you to go back to the festivities.”

“I did, Aunt Susanna,” said the young woman with conscious rectitude. “I
listened to the speeches and applauded, and answered a thousand questions
about you. Why, you’re perfectly wonderful, Aunt Susanna. Any other woman
would be lying in bed in a darkened room with a bandage around her head.”

“One bandage in the family is sufficient,” said Miss Frink, with a little
excited laugh. “That poor boy upstairs looks as if he had been through
the wars. And he did”—she turned acutely toward her secretary—“he did go
through the war.”

Grimshaw lifted his high forehead in an injured manner. “If that is aimed
at me, Miss Frink, I will remind you once again of my helpless mother and
sister.”

“Oh, yes, yes,” said Miss Frink impatiently, “I know. Scuttle along,
Grim, and do the errand. I believe I’ll jump into your car and just show
myself at the supper at the City Hall.”

“Oh, you’re wonderful, Aunt Susanna!” exclaimed Mrs. Lumbard, clasping
her pretty hands. “If you want me to, I’ll—”

“I don’t. I know how it would bore you. I’ll see that coachman first. I
must get rid of him. I knew the checks weren’t right.”

She swept out of the room as suddenly as she had entered it, and the two
left standing there looked at each other, their expressions changing from
the solicitude they had worn to gravity.

“If the gods hadn’t intervened,” said Adèle softly, “to-night we should
have been—”

“Sh!” warned the secretary.

“Of course, there would be some charities,” she went on, her brown eyes
shining, “but you and I, you and I—”

“Hush!” warned the secretary again. “We can’t be thankful enough that
dear Miss Frink’s life was saved.”

Mrs. Lumbard laughed low. “You’ve said it, Leonard. I don’t think we can.”

“Adèle!”

“Yes, I know.” She still laughed softly.




CHAPTER IV

A BOBBED HEAD


As Leonard Grimshaw’s hair gradually deserted him, he brushed it up in a
more and more aggressive tuft; and as he entered the White Room now he
reminded Hugh of a cockatoo, with his crest and his slender, sharp nose
and shell-rimmed spectacles.

“Excuse the intrusion,” he said in his most dignified and ladylike
manner, and, as he gazed at the one-eyed warrior, his nostrils dilated.
Cigarette smoke was curling above the immaculateness of the bed. “I come
at Miss Frink’s behest to get your suit of clothes,” he added coldly.

Hugh removed his cigarette. “What you going to do with it?” he asked in a
rather hollow voice. “Any needy scarecrows in Farrandale?”

The secretary did not like the stranger’s nonchalant manner and he
declined to smile.

“I am to send it to your tailor to be duplicated. Miss Frink proposes to
pay for it.”

“She’ll have to if anybody does,” remarked Hugh feebly. “I’m broke.
Awfully good of you, Mr.—Mr.—”

“Grimshaw. I am Miss Frink’s private secretary and man of affairs.”

“Pompous little birdie,” thought Hugh, and he regarded his visitor
closely with his one eye, remembering John Ogden’s reference to the
pussy-footing secretary who was to be Miss Frink’s heir.

The nurse brought the suit to the bedside for Hugh to empty the
pockets. There was the photograph in its worn leather case, a card,
a handkerchief, some keys, a knife, but the suit being new had not
accumulated the usual papers and old letters. There was a spotless
pocketbook or billfold, and Hugh smiled ruefully at sight of it. He knew
its contents.

“All right,” he said, and left the lot in the nurse’s hands.

The secretary continued to stare disapprovingly at the smoke-wreathed
bed. As he accepted the dilapidated suit from the nurse, he spoke again:

“I feel I should tell you, Mr. Stanwood, that tobacco is very offensive
to Miss Frink, especially in the form of cigarettes. Of course, you have
put us under great obligation” (Hugh noted the “us”), “but I must warn
you that we cannot allow the atmosphere of the house to be vitiated and
made disagreeable for Miss Frink.”

Hugh smiled faintly toward the speaker. “Fine of you to look out for
her,” he said. “Might shut the transom, nurse.”

The secretary’s full lips drew together and he glared at this
self-possession. Insolence, he called it. Of course, the man was injured,
but, in consideration of such hospitality as was being shown him, he
might at least act promptly upon such information.

Leonard returned to Mrs. Lumbard flushed, and with the little crack in
his voice that came with excitement.

“Lying there, smoking like a young nabob,” he reported. “I told him Miss
Frink’s horror of tobacco, and he merely asked the nurse to close the
transom. Such nerve!”

“Yes,” returned Adèle, interested, “we surely knew already that he had
nerve: and isn’t he a beauty?”

“Oh, certainly,” returned the other, throwing down the clothes on a table
with a vigor that suggested a wish that the owner was occupying them.
“Head all bandaged but one eye, arm bundled up, a general wreck.”

“Let him smoke, then, poor thing, while Aunt Susanna is off showing
Farrandale what she’s made of. It will be his last for one while.”

It was, indeed, Hugh’s last indulgence because a high fever took
possession of the young adventurer that night, and for a few days Miss
Frink’s physician was a busy man. She paid scant attention to her other
interests until the boy was sane again; and, although she kept to the
usual hours in her study, the nurse was instructed to report to her at
short intervals.

“It does seem, Miss Frink, as if we ought to send for his Aunt Sukey,”
said this attractive young woman on one occasion. “He calls for her
incessantly.”

Miss Frink drew her features together in the sudden grimace which sent
her eyeglasses off her nose.

“How are we going to do that? You looked through that little trunk of
his, I suppose, as I told you?”

“Yes. There wasn’t a scrap of paper in there, and this is all that was in
his pockets.”

The nurse produced the photograph case and a business card.

Miss Frink examined them. “Yes, there’s John Ogden’s card. I could send
for him, but I don’t care to have him see just what I managed to do to
his protégé in a few hours. Unless the boy’s in danger, I won’t send, as
yet.” Miss Frink looked long at the photograph.

“Might be his sister,” she said. “There’s a resemblance. I hope it isn’t
a best girl. He’s too young to be hampered.”

Leonard Grimshaw looked over her shoulder at the picture. His employer
glanced at him with a humorous twist of her thin lips.

“You’ve kept free, eh, Grim?”

“I had interests which came first,” responded the secretary, with the
reproving tone which he reserved for implications that he had time for
any thought separate from Miss Frink’s affairs.

That lady returned the old morocco case and the card to the nurse.

“Keep careful watch,” she said, “and ask Dr. Morton to report to me at
his next visit. I wish to send for Mr. Ogden if there is occasion for
anxiety.”

The nurse left the room, and the secretary turned adoring eyes upon his
employer.

“If you ever thought of yourself, Miss Frink, you would see Dr. Morton on
your own account. After the shock you have endured, and the heroism with
which you returned to the excitement of the banquet, it stands to reason
that your nerves should have a tonic.”

“Fiddlesticks, Grim. I’m all right. All the tonic I need is to know that
I haven’t killed that boy upstairs.”

“Don’t worry about him,” said the secretary, looking severely through
his dark-rimmed spectacles. “Other husky men have survived a broken arm
and a bumped head, and I dare say he will. I feel that I ought to warn
you that he is a person of no delicacy.”

Miss Frink regarded the speaker with narrowed eyes.

“I rather suspected that,” she said slowly, “by the way he grabbed my
horses’ heads.”

The secretary flushed, but continued indomitably: “Physical bravery
is often allied with a thick-skinned mentality. I think for your own
protection you should know what I found when I went to the White Room to
get his suit.” He paused dramatically.

Miss Frink winked off her glasses again and returned the spectacled gaze
with deep interest. “He was kissing the nurse, perhaps,” she said. “She
is a sweet thing.”

“Miss Frink!” The exclamation was scandalized as her secretary regarded
his lady of the old school with real amazement. “No. He was not kissing
the nurse, but he was doing what would affect your comfort far more. He
was smoking cigarettes.”

Miss Frink surprised her companion still further by laughing.

“Didn’t you hear him ask me for one in the motor? Now, I say he was
clever, with only one arm and one eye, and laid low in bed, to manage to
get cigarettes.”

Grimshaw stared. “It must have been Dr. Morton,” he said after a pause;
“but the point is that, when I told him you detested them, he didn’t
stop.”

“He smiled, perhaps?” Miss Frink did, herself.

“I don’t remember; but I wasn’t going to stand for that, you may be sure,
and I told him we couldn’t have the atmosphere of this house—your house,
vitiated.”

“Vitiated,” repeated Miss Frink musingly, “Fine word, Vitiated.”

“Growing childish, upon my soul,” thought the secretary. “The first
break!”

“The point is,” he declared with dignity, “the significant point is, that
he did not stop smoking. He asked the nurse to close the transom.”

“Poor boy, he needn’t have done that,” said Miss Frink; “and, by the way,
Dr. Morton didn’t give him the cigarettes.”

“I suppose he got around the nurse, then.”

“No. She isn’t guilty either; and, Grim”—Miss Frink paused and put back
her eyeglasses through which she regarded the faithful one steadily—“I
am entirely prepared to go around wearing a gas-mask if necessary. I
might be needing one now for brimstone if it wasn’t for that boy, and he
is going to have any plaything it occurs to him to want. Now, let’s get
at these letters.”

Her secretary blinked, and put one hand to his temporarily whirling head,
while with the other he automatically gathered up the mail.

       *       *       *       *       *

When, toward the close of that eventful gala day at Farrandale, Miss
Frink had courageously returned to the scene of the festivities, two
girls witnessed the burst of applause which greeted her as she stepped
from her secretary’s motor.

One of them, a typical flapper, her hair and her skirt equally bobbed,
gazed balefully at the apparition of the lady of the old school as she
bowed in response to the plaudits of her townspeople. The other, a
gentle-looking, blonde girl, smiled unconsciously at the black satin
figure, as she joined in the applause.

The eyes of the flapper snapped. “You shan’t do it, Millicent,” she said,
pulling her friend’s clapping hands apart.

“I must,” laughed Millicent. “I’m a loyal Ross-Grahamite.”

They were sitting in that part of the grandstand which had not
embarrassed Rex and Regina by falling.

“You can’t be loyal to her and to me, too. She fired me yesterday.”

“Oh, Damaris,” said the blonde girl sympathetically. “What happened?”

“This,” said Damaris indicating her dark short locks.

“Just because you had your hair bobbed? But you ought to have known. She
won’t allow any clerk in the store with bobbed hair.”

“It’s a wonder she doesn’t insist that all the men let theirs grow in a
braid,” said Damaris scornfully. “Powdered hair and a queue would just
suit her, I’ll bet.”

“I’m very sorry you lost the position,” said Millicent. “You really liked
reading to her.”

“Well, yes, in a way. I liked the salary; but it cramped my style awfully
to go near the woman. I was always deadly afraid I’d say something that
wasn’t in the book, and I used to repeat ‘prunes and prisms’ all the way
from my house to her gate to get ready. I’ll never look at a prune again,
nor go near a prism.”

“Wasn’t she agreeable to work for? I never spoke to her, but she comes
through the store quite often to look things over, and I think she’s
wonderful. You can feel her power—something like Queen Elizabeth. Just
think of her grit coming back here this afternoon. Everybody says she had
a miraculous escape. It must have been an awful shock.”

“I take a little comfort out of that,” remarked Damaris coolly. “You may
be sure it was the man that was nearly killed. She’s indestructible, all
right.”

The girls glanced down at the seat of honor where Miss Frink was
enthroned during the last speech of the afternoon, preluding adjournment
of the leading citizens to the banquet.

“How did you get the position, Damaris?”

“Through my unbearable cousin, Leonard Grimshaw. He’s her secretary.”

“Well, you’re an ungrateful rascal!” laughed Millicent. “I’ve seen Mr.
Grimshaw often in the store”—the speaker caught her breath and turned
grave. “He calls for grandpa’s rent, too.”

“That nose of his,” said Damaris, “got its shape entirely from poking
into other people’s affairs.”

“Who is the pretty lady with white hair who is with him so often?”

“Adèle Lumbard, a _divorcée_; no relation of Miss Frink’s, but calls
her ‘Aunt.’ Think of the lady of the old school having to house a
_divorcée_! It seems that Mrs. Lumbard’s grandmother was Miss Frink’s
best friend, the only person, I guess, she ever loved in her life. So,
when this girl’s marriage turned out unhappily, I rather think Miss Frink
guessed the fault wasn’t all on one side, and I’m just sure Miss Frink
took Mrs. Lumbard in as an offering to her friend who died long ago. I’m
just sure of it because it’s so plain the old woman doesn’t love her any
more than she does anybody else; only I think she wants to know where
Adèle is, evenings.”

“Why, Damaris! How imaginative you are. Why doesn’t Mrs. Lumbard read to
her, then?”

“Yes, why doesn’t she? Just because Adèle’s reading is one of the 157
varieties of things Miss Frink doesn’t like.”

“And she liked yours,” said Millicent, her gentle voice sympathetic again.

“Yes; Leonard got her to try me, and though she didn’t throw me any
bouquets she engaged me; but she informed me yesterday when we went to
the mat, that my skirts had always distressed her by being so short,
and now my hair settled it.” The speaker shook her fluffy mane. “I met
Leonard when I went into the house, and he looked me over with his
owl-eyes, and said: ‘You little fool, you’ve done for yourself now.’ And
I had, you see.”

“Is he always so affectionate?”

“Yes, as affectionate as a snapping turtle; but Mother looks up to him as
a great man because he’s closest to Miss Frink of anybody, and everybody
believes he’ll be her heir.”

“Will he help you again?”

Damaris shrugged her shoulders. “I suppose not. Why don’t you and I open
a Beauty Parlor?”

“One reason is that we haven’t any money.”

“Would you if we had?”

Millicent shook her head. “I can’t take any chances, Damaris, you know
that. My best plan is not to bob my hair and stick close to Ross-Graham.
Grandfather’s pension is so small, and our house is old and we have to
keep it in repair, and that costs. Mr. Grimshaw says our rent is so small
he can’t do anything; but not a day passes that we don’t remember to be
thankful for the ground being big enough for Grandpa’s garden. We’re very
happy.”

Damaris looked curiously into the hazel eyes regarding her, so full of
the warmth of sincerity.

“You’d be a wonderful partner, Millicent. Even at school I used to feel
there was a sort of—well, a sort of perfume around where you were.”

Millicent laughed. “Damaris, is that a compliment?”

“Well, sweetness, anyway. You’d get around the customers every time.
You’d really like them. I would, too, if I could make ’em look pretty.
I’d like to have Miss Frink come in! Wouldn’t I do her up! Gosh, what
she’d look like when she got out of the chair. Leonard, too. Wouldn’t
I like to give Leonard scalp massage!” The speaker made a threatening
gesture.

“Damaris!”

“Don’t swear, dear. Say, you haven’t told me how snappy I look. ‘Chick’s’
the word, isn’t it?”

Millicent looked at the dark, sparkling face. “Yes, but I wish you hadn’t
done it, dear.”

“Well,” Damaris sighed. “I can’t put it back. Mother wept, but I bet I’ll
get something just as good. Mother felt it was so refined to go to that
grand house every day and get Miss Frink to sleep.”

“To sleep?”

“Yes, I read to her after lunch every day, and I always left her asleep.
That was my job.”

Applause for the speech sounded, and Miss Frink rose.

“There she goes,” said Millicent as they watched the tall black satin
figure rise and take the arm of the Mayor. “Wonderful! She’s wonderful!”

“Yes,” said Damaris. “They say the man that stopped the runaway was
awfully hurt. He may be dead by this time, but what cares she? She’s back
on her job, Queen of Farrandale.”

“But she took him to her own home,” said Millicent.

“Yes,” Damaris smiled. “In Leonard’s car, they say. I’ll bet he writhed.
Good enough for him. I hope—”

“No, you don’t. Now, stop, Damaris. Let us get your mother, and both of
you come home with me to supper.”

“Well, that would be awfully nice, Millicent,” returned the girl more
gently. “You smell sweeter than usual.” The bobbed head was somewhat
lowered. “You can comfort Mother if anybody can.”




CHAPTER V

MRS. LUMBARD


Susanna Frink’s life had included little of the softer emotions. Of
course, acquaintances and strangers had been voluble behind her back with
suggestions as to what she ought to do. A woman, especially a rich woman,
should have ties. Even the dignified, handsome, old-fashioned house
she lived in had not been her family homestead, and it was declared an
absurd purchase for a single woman when she moved into it nearly twenty
years ago. The grounds, with their fine old trees, pleased her. The high
iron fence, with the elaborate gates opening upon the driveway, pleased
her. In the days of her restaurant—tea-house they would call it now—and
candy-making, she had looked upon this house as fulfilling every idea
she had ever had of elegance, and, when it fell to the possession of a
globe-trotting bachelor who had no use for it, she bought it at a bargain
as was her successful habit.

Those early business days had been shared by another girl, gay Alice
Ray, and to this partner of her joys and sorrows Susanna gave her heart.
It almost broke when Allen Morehouse married Alice and carried her
off to the Far West. The two corresponded for years, but gradually the
epistolary bond dissolved. Miss Frink grew more and more absorbed in
business, and the courageous, cheery chum of her girlhood came seldom
to her mind until one day she received a letter signed “Adèle Lumbard.”
It enclosed a picture of Alice Ray similar to one in Miss Frink’s
possession, and the writer claimed to be Alice’s granddaughter. She
stated that she was alone in the world having been divorced after an
unhappy marriage, and, not knowing which way to turn, had thought of the
friend her grandmother had loved so devotedly, and wondered if for the
sake of auld lang syne Miss Frink would be willing to see her and give
her advice as to what to do.

Divorced! Susanna Frink’s eyebrows drew together. The lady of the
old school had no patience with divorce. But here was Alice Ray’s
granddaughter. Susanna looked at the picture, a smiling picture that
through all the ups and downs of her life had stood on her dresser: an
enlargement of it hung on her wall. There was no other picture in the
room. Memories stirred. She had no sense of outgoing warmth toward the
writer of the letter; but a divorce was a scandalous thing. What had the
girl done? Worse still, what was she likely to do if left to herself?

Miss Frink had no private charities. She gave through her secretary
to the worthy organizations whose business it was to look after such
matters, and troubled herself no further about them. Her secretary took
care that the frequent letters of appeal should never reach her, but when
he read Mrs. Lumbard’s, and saw the photograph, he knew that this did not
come under the usual head; and so Miss Frink was now looking into Alice
Ray’s sweet eyes, and the smile which seemed to express confidence that
her good pal Susanna would not fail her.

Miss Frink sent for Adèle Lumbard, and that young woman’s heart bounded
with relief and hope. She knew all about Miss Frink—indeed, so closely
had she kept apprised of her reputation for cold shrewdness that she had
grave doubts as to the reception of her letter, and the curt lines of
invitation rejoiced her. The old photograph was returned to her without
comment.

When she reached the big house, it was no surprise to have a maid show
her to her room and tell her that Miss Frink would see her in the
drawing-room in an hour.

A sensitive soul would have been chilled by such a reception. Adèle
Lumbard’s soul was not sensitive, but her body was, and she wholly
approved of the linen in her bathroom and on her bed, fine in texture and
all monogrammed. She liked the _chaise longue_ and the luxurious chairs.
Her windows looked out on heavy-leafed maples and graceful birches rising
from a perfectly kept lawn. A pergola and a fountain were charmingly
placed.

“If she’ll only take a fancy to me!” thought Adèle.

Those piercing eyes of Miss Frink’s studied the pretty woman who entered
the room at the appointed time. Perhaps there had been stirrings of hope
that the newcomer might bring reminders of the one being she had loved
with all her heart. If so, the hope died. Adèle’s dark eyes and ivory
skin surmounted by the fluffy, snowy hair were striking, but as unlike
the cheery brown and rose of sweet Alice Ray as it was possible to
imagine.

Miss Frink’s cold dry hand gave the plump smooth one a brief shake.

“Be seated, Mrs. Lumbard!”

“Oh, must you say that!” was the impulsive response. “Do call me Adèle
for Grandmother’s sake.”

“I am sorry you got a divorce. I am a woman of the old school,” was the
uncompromising reply.

“You wouldn’t wish me to live with a bad man?” The dark eyes opened with
childlike appeal.

“No; but you needn’t have divorced him.”

“If I didn’t, he would always be pestering me.”

“You talk like a Southerner.”

“Yes. Didn’t Grandmother tell you her son went South and married there?”

“Perhaps. I don’t remember. How old are you?”

“Twenty-eight. You’re looking at my hair. In a single night, Aunt
Susanna—Oh, excuse me,” with apparently sudden shyness, “Grandmother
always spoke of you to us all as our Aunt Susanna. We were taught to love
your picture.”

Miss Frink felt slightly pitiful toward that “single night” statement and
she kept the thought of her Alice in mind.

“I don’t like harrowing details,” she said curtly, “so I won’t ask for
them.”

“Thank you so much”—with a pretty gesture of outgoing hands—“I do so
loathe going over it.”

“No wonder. I’m glad to see you don’t paint your face or dye your hair.”

The dark eyebrows lifted in surprise. “That’s the way I was raised, Aunt
Susanna,” was the meek reply.

“Well, you’d better stay on here a while,” said Miss Frink at last, “and
we’ll think what it will be best for you to do. Let us see. How long ago
did Alice—did your grandmother die?”

The dark eyes looked off in thought. “I was a little girl. It must be
about fifteen years now.”

Miss Frink nodded.

“What an old Tartar!” thought Adèle that night as she went to bed; but
she had landed, as she expressed it to herself, and possession was nine
points of the law. She hugged herself for her cleverness in eschewing
rosy cheeks and having nothing on her hands but the slender wedding ring.

In the careful study she had made of Miss Frink and her surroundings
before coming here, she had learned about Leonard Grimshaw. The rumor was
that, although Miss Frink had not really adopted him, he was the closest
factor in her life; and when Adèle met him at dinner that first evening,
and found that he was not a guest, but living in the house, she realized
still further his importance. Realized also that he might resent her
claims, and so she set herself to win his regard; while he, hearing her
call Miss Frink “Aunt Susanna” unrebuked, understood that she was to be
accepted.

They quickly formed a tacit alliance. Adèle’s efforts to get on intimate
terms with the Queen of Farrandale were steadily repulsed, but her pride
was not hurt as she observed that Miss Frink treated everybody with the
same brusqueness. She discerned that the one sentiment of her hostess’s
life was still a living memory. The two pictures Miss Susanna kept near
her proved it, and one day, a week after Adèle’s arrival, when the lawyer
came and was closeted alone with Miss Frink for an hour, Mrs. Lumbard
felt jubilantly certain that the visit was for the purpose of inserting
her own name in the old lady’s will.

Adèle longed to become necessary in some way to her hostess. It was
absurd for Leonard’s young cousin to be coming every day to read to
her. She made an excuse to read something aloud one day, but Miss Frink
interrupted her.

“I am blunt, Adèle. I don’t have time for beating about the bush, and
your reading makes me nervous. It’s all vowels.”

“I’m sorry, Aunt Susanna,” returned the young woman meekly. “I do so wish
I could do something for you—the little while I’m here.” The guest was
always referring to the brevity of her visit, but weeks were slipping by.
“Do you care for music?”

“Yes, moderately,” said Miss Frink carelessly. “There’s a Steinway grand
down in the drawing-room. I don’t know when it has been touched.”

“I noticed that and was so tempted, but I didn’t want to play without
your permission.”

“Oh, go ahead any evening. I don’t want a racket in the daytime.”

So that very evening Adèle, in the simple black georgette gown which made
her white throat and arms dazzling, sat down at the piano in the empty
drawing-room and had the triumph of seeing Miss Frink come through the
portières in evident surprise, and sit down with folded hands to listen
to the finished runs that were purling across the neglected keys.

It was two weeks after Adèle’s arrival that Rex and Regina ran away;
and, in the excitement of Hugh’s illness, Mrs. Lumbard had sufficient
adroitness not to risk irritating Miss Frink’s rasped nerves. The piano
was closed and she effaced herself as much as possible.

The secretary’s exasperation at the intrusion of the young hero beneath
their roof amused her. He confided to her the paralyzing proof of Miss
Frink’s indulgence in the matter of the cigarettes.

“Oh, if she would only go around the family!” sighed Adèle.

Grimshaw gave her one look of surprise, then shrugged his shoulders.

“That would certainly be the shortest way out of the house for you,” he
said dryly.

Adèle colored. “You know very well you’d like it, too.”

“If I did, that would be a very different matter. I’m disgusted with the
women of to-day.”

The secretary was sitting at his desk, and Mrs. Lumbard was in the usual
pose of hunting for a book which she always adopted in her visits to
the study lest the lady of the old school should come in upon their
interview. Grimshaw had a sort of fascination for her inasmuch as his
position was certainly the one nearest the throne, and he had a large and
undisputed authority in Miss Frink’s affairs. Adèle’s closest watch had
never been able to discern any evidence of personal attachment in Miss
Frink for her secretary, and he certainly had no cause of jealousy for
Adèle on that score. This fact, more than her physical attractiveness,
caused him to accept her friendly overtures and even to relieve himself
occasionally in an exasperated burst of confidence.

For the first five years of his employment by Miss Frink he had been
youthfully docile, attentive, and devoted to learning her business
affairs. At the end of that period she invited him for convenience to
reside in her house, and from that time on he had been playing for the
large stake which everybody believed he would win.

He learned her likes and dislikes, never allowed his devotion to lapse
into servility, and, with apparent unconsciousness of catering to her,
kept early hours, read a great deal, and played with her endless games of
double solitaire.

She sometimes suggested that he seek a wider social life, but to such
hints he always replied, with a demure dignity in amusing contrast to
her brusque strength, that his manner of life suited him excellently,
but that if she wished to entertain he was at her service. Miss Frink at
times thought remotely that she should like to entertain. She had taken
much interest in perfecting the details of her home, inside and out;
but, when she came up against the question of setting a definite date and
issuing invitations, she was stirred with the same apprehensions a fish
might be supposed to undergo if asked to take a stroll around the garden.
She spoke of the matter sometimes, and her secretary bowed gravely and
assured her that he was quite ready to take her orders; but the fish
always turned away from such considerations and dived a little deeper
into the congenial discussion of her business matters.

Leonard Grimshaw thought very highly of himself in the present, and had
many secret plans for an important and powerful future.

He looked now scornfully at Adèle standing by the bookcase with her
self-convicted blush.

“I am disgusted with the women of to-day,” he said.

“Why shouldn’t we smoke as well as you?” asked Adèle.

“I don’t,” he returned finally, his eyes fixed on the papers on his desk.
“You try it once here, and you’ll find it will be a few degrees worse
than Damaris bobbing her hair.”

“Poor youngster,” said Adèle. “I must say, Aunt Susanna—”

“Well, what?” said Miss Frink, suddenly coming into the room, “Aunt
Susanna what?”—she went to the desk and threw down some papers. “File
those, Grim. Speak, and let the worst be known, Adèle.”

The secretary certainly admired his colleague as he rose to his feet.
Without altering her pose, Adèle’s voice melted into the meek and
childlike tone of her habit.

“I was speaking of what a marvel it is that you have had no reaction
from the excitement of that dreadful day. That is what it is to be a
thoroughbred, Aunt Susanna.”

“Thorough-nothing,” snorted the lady. “What was the use of my lying down
and rolling over because I wasn’t hurt?”

“And Rex is all right again, isn’t he?” said Adèle.

“Yes, he’s got over his scratch, and the new coachman does you credit,
Grim. He has decent ideas about a check rein. Order the horses for me at
three. Dr. Morton says it will not hurt Mr. Stanwood to go for a short
drive.”

Miss Frink hurried out of the room, and the two she left in it stared
at each other. Adèle smothered a laugh behind a pretty hand, but the
secretary had forgotten her smooth diplomacy in his annoyance.

“I wonder if she is going with him. The nurse is quite enough,” he said,
as if to himself.

“I wish she’d ask me to go,” said Adèle. “I haven’t had a glimpse of him
since I saw him lifted out of the road.”

“Nor she, much,” said Grimshaw. “She has had the nurse make frequent
reports, but she hasn’t been in the sick-room at all. Why should she be
bothered?”

“No reason, of course. She is not exactly a mush of love and sympathy.
What I was really going to say, Leonard, was that I don’t see how a young
attractive man like you entombs himself away from his kind the way you
do, and must have done for years.”

Grimshaw raised his eyebrows as one accepting his due, and brushed back
his thin crest of hair, with a careless hand.

“I work pretty hard,” he said.

Adèle looked apprehensively toward the door, then back at him.

“Is it always like this?” she breathed in a hushed voice.

“Like what?”

“Days all alike. Evenings all alike.” Adèle clenched her hands. “Nobody
coming, nobody going. Why haven’t you dried up and blown away!”

Grimshaw regarded her. She had undoubtedly become somewhat of a
safety-valve for his feelings, since the day when Miss Frink brought a
foreign body into the ordered régime of the big silent house, but he
could do without her. He would rather do without everybody. His eyes
behind the owl spectacles had a slight inimical gleam.

“Why do you stay if you don’t like it?” he returned.

The young woman straightened up resentfully.

“For the same reason you do,” she retorted.

“That is a very silly remark,” he said coldly. “A business man stays by
his business interests.”

She regarded him in silence, and her stiff posture relaxed. He was
powerful and she was powerless. She had put herself in his power many
times. He could undo her with Miss Frink any hour.

“I’m alone in the world, Leonard,” she said, suddenly becoming
self-pitying. “I’m so glad to have found a friend in you. Don’t desert
me. I’d love Aunt Susanna if she would let me.”

“Better not try it on,” returned the secretary dryly, and again seated
himself at his desk.

“But I’m human!” she exclaimed, suddenly appealing, “and I’m young. Can’t
we ever have any fun? Aren’t there any trusties in this prison?”

“Adèle!” He looked up suddenly and his voice cracked. “Keep these ideas
to yourself, if you please. This is no prison. You can go free any day.”

She caught her breath. She longed to tell him he was a cautious prig;
but for the first time she felt afraid of him. He had confided in her
somewhat in his irritation at the stranger upstairs, but that idea was no
longer a novelty, and now she felt that he was safely withdrawing into
his shell.




CHAPTER VI

VISITING THE SICK


As her secretary had said, it was Miss Frink’s policy to keep away from
the White Room. Experts, the doctor and the nurse, had charge of it.
Why should she hover about like a fussy old hen, getting in the way and
causing confusion? She had her business to attend to, and there was no
reason why her life should not go on as systematically as before.

So she argued. Nevertheless, this was more easily said than done. She
had been shocked out of her rut, and so long as that stalwart figure in
bed in the White Room remained recumbent, she knew she could not really
settle into her usual state of mind.

Miss Damon, the nurse, came to her three times a day with reports, and
they were the interesting moments of the day to her. This noon she
awaited the visit with unusual eagerness; and she hailed the young woman
with a cheerful greeting.

“Dr. Morton says Mr. Stanwood may go for a drive this afternoon,” she
said.

“Yes; he is sitting up by the window now, Miss Frink. I thought perhaps
you would like to come in and visit him. He is rather low-spirited, you
see.”

“Is he? Is he?” responded Miss Frink tensely. “What do you think he
wants?”

“Oh, just to get well, I suppose. Convalescence is the hardest part after
such a fever as he has had.”

“Well, I’ll come,” said Miss Frink, straightening herself valiantly, and
she followed to the White Room, where in an armchair by the window sat
a young man with long, pensive eyes. He was wearing, besides a gloomy
expression, a small mustache and short beard carefully trimmed. A soft
blanket was folded about his shoulders and another spread over the feet
that rested on a cushioned stool.

Miss Frink’s startled eyes drew from the nurse the explanation that Dr.
Morton had not wished the patient to be shaved as yet, and there was no
change of expression in the pale, handsome face as Hugh looked up at her
approach.

“Are you willing to shake hands with the old thing that got you into this
mess?” inquired the visitor, and Hugh took her offered hand.

“I see they let you look out of both eyes now.” She seated herself near
him.

“Yes, that scratch is all right,” he responded.

“Miss Damon thought I would be a cheerful visitor; but I suppose I’ll
never look cheerful to you. Now I just want to know if there is anything
more we can do for you than is being done.” Miss Frink’s emphatic tone
had its usual businesslike ring. “Don’t you want to smoke?”

At this Hugh’s mustache did curve upward a little, showing a line of
gleaming teeth.

“You don’t like it,” he returned.

“Who said so? Anyway, you’ll teach me.”

Hugh’s smile widened. “She is a good old sport,” he reflected.

“I don’t want that now,” he said, grave again.

“Well, is there anything on your mind?” pursued Miss Frink. The nurse had
left the room. Her taciturn patient had never said an unnecessary word to
her. Perhaps his hostess would have more success.

“Now, your Aunt Sukey,” went on Miss Frink in a gentler tone than could
have been expected from her. “Don’t be surprised that we know about your
Aunt Sukey; for you called for her incessantly in your delirium, and I
assure you if you would like to see her it will give me all the pleasure
in the world to send for her and have her stay as long as you like.”

The effect of this offer astonished the speaker. Color slowly flowed up
all over the pale face, and Hugh grinned.

“Did I really call for her? Priceless! No, no, Miss Frink. You’re a
trump, but I don’t want her sent for.”

“Not on good terms, then, I judge from the way you take it.”

“No, we’re not. You’ve hit the nail on the head. I imagine that’s your
way.” Still coloring, he met the solicitous eyes bent upon him as Miss
Frink grimaced her glasses off.

“Perhaps she is opposing a love affair. Don’t mind an old woman’s plain
speaking; but, of course, we saw the sweet face in your photograph, and
it doesn’t seem as if there could be anything wrong with that girl. I
like the quaint way she does her hair. I’m a lady of the old school, and
it’s refreshing to see a coiffure like that in this day of bobbed idiots.
Did Aunt Sukey oppose her?”

“With tooth and nail,” replied Hugh. “You are a mind reader.”

“Well—dear boy”—Miss Frink hesitated—“I want to do anything in this world
I can for you. Are you sure I can’t do anything in this matter?”

“It’s a little late,” said Hugh.

“Never too late to mend,” returned Miss Frink stoutly and hopefully. She
regarded the beauty of her companion, considering him in the rôle of a
lover. “You look just as if you were ready to sing ‘Faust,’” she said. “I
shall call her Marguerite until you tell me all about it.”

Miss Frink little suspected that she had set fire to a train of thought
which hardened her companion against her, and accented the repugnance to
the part he was playing; a repugnance which had dominated him ever since
the breaking of his fever.

Many times he had definitely made up his mind that, the minute sufficient
strength returned, he would disappear from Farrandale and repay John
Ogden every cent of his investment if it took years to accomplish it.
Two things deterred him: one, his last interview with Ogden in which the
latter reminded him of his lack of initiative and self-control—in other
words, his spinelessness. That stung his pride. “Remember,” said John
Ogden, “of the unspoken word you are master. The spoken word is master of
you.” The other incentive to continuing the rôle in which he had made
such a triumphant début was Miss Frink’s secretary. Hugh was a youth of
intense likes and dislikes very quickly formed. In spite of himself he
liked his brusque, angular hostess. To be sure, saving any one’s life
creates an interest in the rescued, but it was not only that. Hugh liked
the sporting quality of his great-aunt. He liked the way she had done her
duty by him and not fussed around the sick-room. She was a good fellow,
and he didn’t like her to be under the influence, perhaps domination, of
the spectacled cockatoo who was also, in his own estimation, cock of the
walk. If Miss Frink had kept away from the White Room, Leonard Grimshaw
had not done so. He came in frequently with a masterful air and the
seriousness with which he took himself, and his patronizing manner to
patient and nurse grated on the convalescent.

“I’ll be darned if I’ll leave Aunt Sukey to him,” was the conclusion Hugh
invariably reached after one of his visits.

“There is something on my mind, Miss Frink,” said Hugh, now, “and that is
Mr. Ogden. I’m sure he is wondering why he doesn’t hear from me.”

“I’ll write him at once,” said Miss Frink. “It shall go out this
afternoon. We’ll mail it together.”

The patient’s long eyes rolled toward her listlessly.

“Yes. You’re going for a drive with me. Dr. Morton says you may.”

“H’m,” returned Hugh. “Not until I get a little more starch in my legs, I
guess. I can barely get to this chair from the bed.”

“Oh, of course the butler and the coachman will carry you over the
stairs.”

“Thanks, no. I prefer not to be handled like a rag doll.”

“What have you got that blanket on for?” demanded Miss Frink, suddenly
becoming conscious of the patient’s garb.

“Why—” John Ogden in his preparations for his protégé had not had the
foresight to prepare for inaction on his part. “I—I haven’t any bathrobe
with me.”

Here the door opened and Leonard Grimshaw walked in. It entertained Hugh
to note the abasement of the uplifted crest as the secretary saw his
employer.

“I beg pardon. I didn’t know you were here, Miss Frink.”

“Whether you knew it or not, you might have knocked,” she retorted. “Look
here, Grim, Mr. Stanwood doesn’t wish to drive to-day, so I am going now
instead of later.”

“Now, Miss Frink?” deferentially. “Luncheon will be served in fifteen
minutes.”

“Now,” repeated Miss Frink. “There is an errand I wish to do. Order the
horses at once, please.”

The secretary bowed in silence and withdrew.

“Bully for you, old girl. You know your own mind,” thought Hugh, and at
that moment the nurse appeared with a tempting tray. The patient regarded
it with a little less apathy than usual. The last few minutes had been an
appetizer.

Miss Frink rose. “Eat all you can, my boy. I shall let you see my letter
to Mr. Ogden before I mail it.”

“Do you know his address?”

“Certainly; Ross Graham buys of him. To tell the truth, I should have
written him long before this if it hadn’t been I was ashamed to have him
know the reception I gave his friend.”

Hugh smiled faintly. Age must have ripened Aunt Sukey. She was certainly
a good sort. Grimshaw couldn’t put it over her whatever Mr. Ogden might
think. Hugh still smiled as he thought of the depressed crest, and the
deference of that voice so full of unction.

The secretary shook his head as he departed on his errand. To postpone
luncheon—why, it was nearly as unheard of as to connive at cigarettes!

“She’s breaking—breaking,” he reflected. “It’s the beginning of the end.”




CHAPTER VII

AT ROSS GRAHAM’S


The horses were at the door, likewise the secretary. He had encountered
Mrs. Lumbard in the hall, and informed her that the luncheon gong would
not sound at present.

She lifted her shoulders. “Curfew shall not ring to-night! Why the
_bouleversement_?”

“Miss Frink wishes to do an errand.”

“It must be a marvelous one that won’t wait.”

The crest was lifted high. “She behaves very strangely,” was the
dignified reply. “She is”—Grimshaw tapped his temple—“somewhat changed
since her shock. It betrays itself in many ways. My deeply beloved and
respected Miss Frink!” He shook his head.

Adèle gazed at him curiously, with little whimsical twitches at the
corners of her lips. “We can’t expect anything else at her age,” she
replied, in the low tone that he had used.

The subject of their remarks now appeared at the head of the stairs,
dressed for her drive. She looked a little annoyed to see the couple
waiting below together.

“Well, well,” she said testily. “I am not going on a journey. You look as
if you were waiting to bid me a long farewell.”

“Would you like me to go with you?” asked Mrs. Lumbard. “I can get my hat
very quickly.”

As Miss Frink reached the foot of the stairs, she returned the young
woman’s eager gaze coolly. “I am not in the least shy of asking your
company when I want you, Adèle,” she returned, pulling on her gloves.
“Any last wishes, Grim?”

“I am simply waiting to put you in your carriage, dear lady,” he
returned, injured dignity again to the fore.

“All right,” brusquely. “Order lunch to be served in three quarters of
an hour; and, Adèle, Mr. Stanwood doesn’t feel ready to come downstairs
yet, but he’s sitting up, and you might open the piano again. There is no
objection to your playing if you feel like it. He might like it—in the
distance.”

Mrs. Lumbard lingered until the secretary had his employer safely
ensconced and the glistening horses had driven away. She watched him
come up the path, and then went out on the wide veranda behind the white
columns to meet him.

“Grim by name and grim by nature,” she said, laughing. “You look
funereal.”

“Don’t make silly jokes,” he snapped. “I should think you had had a snub
to last you for one while.”

“Wasn’t it right between the eyes?” she returned cheerfully.

“Everything that dear Miss Frink says is straight from the shoulder
always,” said her secretary.

“I thought you were going to say straight from the heart. No wonder you
call her ‘dear.’ So ingratiating, so affectionate.”

“That is enough of that,” said Leonard curtly. “I am here to protect Miss
Frink—even from her poor relations.”

Mrs. Lumbard crimsoned to the roots of her white hair. “That is a nasty,
insulting thing to say.” The brown eyes scintillated. “The sacred lunch
hour is postponed. I may play in the daytime. If you are here to protect
Miss Frink, you would better let her relatives take care of themselves,
and turn your attention to the crippled Greek god she has been visiting
the last hour. Don’t you know, as well as I do, that she has gone on
some errand for him? Perhaps not cigarettes this time, but for something
he wants, and wouldn’t you be glad if I could have gone with her and
found out what it was? You won’t get anywhere by insulting me, Leonard
Grimshaw.”

“There, there, Adèle.” The secretary was coloring, too. He disliked
hearing put into words the thoughts that had been grumbling in the back
of his head; but Mrs. Lumbard flashed past him and into the house,
and, hurrying to open the piano, in a minute the crashing chords of a
Rachmaninoff Prelude were sounding through the house. Every time those
strong white hands came down, it was with a force which might have been
shaking the cockatoo crest.

In the White Room the convalescent’s pensive eyes widened. “Who can that
be?” he asked the nurse.

“I’m sure I’ve no idea, Mr. Stanwood. It sounds like a man. Perhaps it is
Mr. Grimshaw.”

“Say, if it is, he’s some good, after all. Only that’s a punk thing he’s
playing. That stuff’ll do when you’re dead. Would you mind going down and
asking him if he knows anything from ‘The Syncopated Playfellows’?”

“I shall be glad to, Mr. Stanwood.” And Miss Damon went downstairs and
stood outside the entrance to the drawing-room until the last dignified
chord was dying away, then she entered.

“Why, Mrs. Lumbard!” she exclaimed in surprise; “we thought it was a man.”

“I wish I was,” said Adèle vindictively, “and that I was just going to
fight a duel, and had the choice of weapons. I’d choose horsewhips and I
guarantee I’d get there first.”

Miss Damon’s demure little mouth smiled leniently. “Mr. Stanwood sent
me down. He was very pleased to hear music, and we thought it might be
Mr. Grimshaw; and Mr. Stanwood wanted me to ask him if he could play
something from ‘The Syncopated Playfellows.’”

Adèle’s eyes grew their widest. “Goodness, he’s human then if he did come
from Olympus!” The eyes brightened. “To think of having a live one in the
house! It’s the jazziest kind of jazz, Miss Damon. I might just as well
meet Miss Frink at the door with a string of profanity. Will you stand at
the window and watch for the carriage while I loosen up?”

She plunged at once into the audacious rhythm and jerking melody
requested, and it was not long before Leonard Grimshaw’s pointed nose
and amazed spectacles appeared between the heavy satin portières.
Adèle flashed defiance at him and pounded on her complicated way. The
secretary felt beating symptoms in his feet, but he still glared.

The barbaric strains came to a close.

“I’m surprised,” he said.

“You look it,” retorted the musician.

Miss Damon glided from the room and upstairs. She found enthusiasm in the
pale face of her patient.

“Thank you. Grimshaw isn’t so dusty, after all. Why, he’s a wizard.”

“It wasn’t Mr. Grimshaw. It was a Mrs. Lumbard, a niece of Miss Frink’s,
who lives here.”

“Lives here? I wonder why she hasn’t played before.”

“Oh, Miss Fink wouldn’t allow the piano opened while you were ill, Mr.
Stanwood.”

“Say”—Hugh looked out the window thoughtfully—“she’s been awfully white
to me. Miss or Mrs. Lumbard did you say?” looking back at the nurse.

“Mrs. She’s a widow with white hair. Quite pretty.”

“H’m! She’d better have her hair dyed if she’s going to play like that.
It’s a wonder it doesn’t turn red and curl of its own accord.”

Meanwhile Miss Frink had directed her liveried coachman to drive to Ross
Graham Company’s. Rex and Regina would probably have gone there if left
to themselves, so often did they traverse the road. Holding their heads
high, their silver harness jingling, they, like their mistress, seemed to
be scorning the parvenu motors among which they threaded their way.

Arrived at the store, Miss Frink told the new coachman where to wait—it
was a nuisance to have to break in new servants, to have to initiate a
novice into her established customs. She supposed the man who had held
that position for so many years could not help dying; nevertheless, if
he had not done so Rex and Regina would never have run away with her;
and, as she left the victoria with this reflection, another consideration
followed close on its heels. She would never have known Hugh Stanwood. A
softened expression grew around her thin lips.

Yes, she would probably have received him into the store to please John
Ogden, but she would never have taken any notice of him. The clerks in
the big establishment held just the same place in her consideration as
the lights, or the modern fixtures for carrying cash.

She entered the store and was met by a deferential floorwalker.

“How do, Mr. Ramsay. Where are the men’s dressing-gowns or bathrobes or
smoking-jackets, or whatever you call ’em?”

“Why, that’s quite flattering, Miss Frink. I didn’t know that you trusted
the manager to plan a department out of your knowledge.”

“That is because you don’t know me, then. I make certain that a person is
competent, and after that I don’t tie any strings to him; but this is the
first time in my life I ever bought anything for a man. I hope you’ve got
something decent.”

“Now, look here, Miss Frink”—they were walking toward the back of the
store, and every unoccupied clerk was casting furtive glances at the
eagle-eyed proprietor—“that’s heresy, you know. New York might come over
here and take a few lessons from our stock.”

Miss Frink’s lips twitched. It was her usual manner of smiling.

“Glad to hear it. Now, prove it.”

They reached the section desired, and Mr. Ramsay nodded to a blonde girl
busy with her cash book.

“Dressing-gowns, Miss Duane”—then he bowed and moved away.

Miss Frink’s bright gaze fixed on the clerk. “Haven’t I seen you
somewhere else?” she demanded.

“Yes, Madam,” returned the girl. “I am in the glove section, but Miss
Aubrey has gone out to lunch, so I’m over here.”

“Do you know anything about the stock?”

Millicent colored under this abruptness, but she smiled.

“Not very much, but I can show you what we have.”

Miss Frink liked her tone and manner.

“Human intelligence, eh?—Do you know who I am?” with sudden consideration
that perhaps this sweetness was for the occasion.

“Yes, indeed, Miss Frink. We all know you. I have fitted you to gloves.”

The lady of the old school still regarded the blonde head with its simple
twist of hair carried back from a low broad forehead. “I was sure I had
seen you. Are you always patient with people that snap you up?”

“Oh, yes. I might lose my job if I wasn’t.” The girl laughed a little.

The wholesomeness of her, with her color coming and going, pleased her
customer, but above all the charm of her low-pitched voice attracted Miss
Frink.

“Well, let’s get at it, then,” she said. “I want a dressing-gown for a
man who is recovering from a severe accident and beginning to sit up.”

Millicent approached a series of hangers, Miss Frink close on her heels.

“What size does he wear?”

“Heaven knows, but he’s built on the quantity plan.”

“Takes a large size, then.”

“That’s the idea.”

“How about this?” Millicent drew out a garment covered with Persian
figures.

“Take it away, child. I don’t want a Sheik pattern.”

The girl tried next a soft blue wool wrapper with cord and tassels.

“Nor a baby bunting,” snapped Miss Frink. “I tell you he’s a he-man.”

Millicent could feel the tears of amusement pressing to her eyes, but she
was quite frightened at the same time. The customer towered so above her
and now began pulling over the gowns with her own hands.

“Look here, haven’t you got something handsome?” demanded Miss Frink at
last.

“Oh, I’m sure we have what any one has,” stammered Millicent. “I thought
if it was for a sick person, something soft—”

“Well, he isn’t going to be sick all his life, I hope.”

Millicent hurried to some drawers at one side, and opening one drew
forth a dressing-gown of heavy black satin on which were printed small
wine-colored flowers. Each one burst into brightness with one crimson
petal, giving an effect of jewels. The rich cord and tassels showed
threads of crimson.

Miss Frink’s expression was one she had probably not worn since she
was confronted by her first wax doll with real hair. She grimaced her
eyeglasses off.

“Well, I think better of Ross Graham,” she said, after an eager pause.

“It is very rich,” remarked the saleslady, demurely.

“Not too rich for his blood, I guess,” said Miss Frink, handling the
lustrous fabric and putting back her eyeglasses.

“Do you suppose it’s big enough?”

“It is a large size.”

“Do you think he’d feel like a Christmas tree in it?”

“Is he a young man?” asked Millicent.

“Oh, yes. He’s got a mustache and beard now,” said Miss Frink, appearing
to think aloud as she caressed the satin musingly. “Of course that makes
him look older, and his beard is quite red. Much redder than his hair
and, of course, _crimson_—but that will be off in a few days—” She
paused, continuing to consider, and Millicent’s soothing voice fell upon
her perturbed thought.

“You see the lining is very nice. They have taken that dark tint in the
flowers and matched it, so there is nothing too gay about it, I should
think.”

Her hazel eyes met Miss Frink’s and her smile was winning. “Of course,
you know best, but it seems to me this is a dressing-gown for Prince
Charming.”

Miss Frink grimaced her eyeglasses off.

“For whom did you say?” quickly.

Millicent blushed. Miss Frink liked to see her do it.

“Oh, that’s just nonsense, but you know, the hero of all the fairy tales?”

“Don’t know one of them.”

“Well, Prince Charming is always the hero,” laughed Millicent. Miss Frink
in her present torn mental condition was not frightening. “I think this
dressing-gown looks good enough for him.”

“Very well.” Miss Frink took a long breath and replaced her glasses.
“I’ll take it.”

“Do you wish it sent?” Millicent was again the demure saleslady.

“No. Just wrap it up.”

“There are mules that go with it,” suggested the girl. She turned back to
the drawer and brought out the glinting satin slippers.

The corners of Miss Frink’s lips drew down. “What fool things for a man!”
she remarked.

“I don’t see why,” said Millicent, perceiving that the customer wished
urging. “They’re very comfortable, and when he wears the gown he must
have some sort of slippers.”

Miss Frink started. “I don’t believe he has any,” she mused. “Put them
in,” she added, and sighed again.

“You’re a very good saleswoman,” she said at last. “Probably hungry this
minute. I am.”

“Oh, that’s no matter for me. Did—” the girl paused, the box in her hand.
“Did you want the price marks taken off?”

“Well, well! You have got more than human intelligence. Of course I do.
How much are they, by the way?”

Millicent said nothing, for her customer seized the articles and examined
the marks.

“Well”—straightening up—“Prince Charming thinks pretty well of himself,
doesn’t he? All right, let the hide go with the hoofs, put the mules in.”

While the box was being wrapped, Miss Frink looked so closely at
Millicent that her ready color came again.

“What did Ramsay say your name was?”

“Duane. Millicent Duane.”

“I never have time to beat about the bush. How would you like to come and
read to me an hour every day? I’ve lost my reader and I like your voice.”

“Oh, Miss Frink”—the girl’s hands clasped together unconsciously. “I know
Damaris. She was so sorry to have offended you. Her hair will grow again
very soon—”

“Well, her common sense won’t,” returned Miss Frink impatiently. “When a
thing is past with me it’s past. I have no post mortems. Think it over,
Miss Duane.”

“But I can’t afford to lose my job, Miss Frink,” said the girl with
soft eagerness. “They would never let me go for an hour a day, and my
grandfather has just a small pension; we have to be very careful.”

That voice. That wholesome face. That delicately clean shining hair. Miss
Frink smiled a little at the ingenuous lack of consciousness of the power
of money.

“That would be my care,” she said. “Think it over.”

“Oh, of course, I should like it,” said Millicent, still with eagerness,
“if it was right for me. It would give me so much more time with Grandpa.
But there is Damaris! I can’t bear to think of hurting her feelings.”

“Stuff and nonsense,” said Miss Frink. “Business is business. You’ll hear
from me again.”

A boy was called to carry the box and the purchaser departed leaving
Millicent flushed, and happy, and apprehensive.




CHAPTER VIII

A TELEGRAM


As Miss Frink was leaving the store the floorwalker intercepted her. He
had in his hands a letter.

“I wonder if you can throw any light on this, Miss Frink. A letter that
came several days ago to Mr. Hugh Stanwood in care of the store. We have
no employee of that—”

“No, but you will have,” interrupted Miss Frink, almost snatching the
letter. “Hugh Stanwood is the man who hindered the rendezvous my horses
were trying to keep with that express train a few weeks ago.”

“You don’t say so. The young hero who put us all under such obligation?”

“Me, anyway. I’m in no hurry to play the harp. Yes, he was on his way to
Ross Graham’s when he stubbed his toe, poor boy.”

Mr. Ramsay bowed. “I’ve heard that you are caring for him royally. I’m
sure we shall be very glad to welcome him into our ranks if it is your
wish.”

“Well, we’ll let him catch his breath first, anyway. He’s doing well and,
believe me, I couldn’t sleep nights if he wasn’t. I’ve just been getting
him a dressing-gown; you don’t sell dressing-gowns for your health here,
do you?”

The floorwalker smiled deferentially. “Do you find us exorbitant?”

“Do I! I’ll have to pay for this on the installment plan.”

“Ha, ha! Very good. Very good, indeed. Glad we had something that pleased
you. Good-afternoon, Miss Frink.”

On the way home the lady gazed at the letter she was carrying.

“John Ogden has beat me to it,” she reflected. At certain moments the
lady of the old school found a relief to her feelings in slang. “Saber
cuts of Saxon speech,” Mark Twain called it, and Miss Frink liked saber
cuts. She hadn’t time to beat about the bush.

Leaving her box below stairs where her secretary and Mrs. Lumbard could
if they wished whet their curiosity on its shape and the Ross-Graham
label, she went in to lunch with her bonnet on.

The others of her family dutifully took their places. Adèle’s ivory tints
were somewhat flushed. She knew from Miss Damon that she had scored a
triumph with her invisible audience, and it was a certainty that that
meant credit with Miss Frink. She cast an occasional unforgiving glance
at the secretary who kept to his usual safe programme of speaking when he
was spoken to.

Miss Frink addressed him now. “Here is a letter from John Ogden to our
patient,” she said.

Adèle’s brown eyes suddenly glanced up, startled. Still, there were
probably hundreds of John Ogdens in the world.

“Yes. I do feel mortified not to have written him as soon as I received
his letter of introduction. He will think I’m a savage when he learns why
he hasn’t heard from his young friend.” The speaker regarded the letter
beside her plate. “He addressed it in care of the store. Mr. Stanwood was
headed for Ross Graham’s, you know; and they had no more idea _there_ who
Hugh Stanwood was than the man in the moon.”

“That is a little embarrassing,” returned Grimshaw circumspectly. “Is
there anything I can do about it?”

“No,” returned Miss Frink good-naturedly, “since you didn’t stand over me
and make me answer that letter.”

“You never showed me the letter of introduction,” said the secretary, “or
I might have ventured—”

“Oh, you would have ventured,” returned Miss Frink, “though I don’t
think, Grim, that your slogan is ‘Nothing venture, nothing have.’”

“My duty is to protect you, dear lady,” declared Leonard, unsmiling.

“Oh, I know that, and you’re a good boy,” said Miss Frink carelessly. She
set down her tea-cup. “Well, I’ll go upstairs and take my medicine. I
hope both the boy and Mr. Ogden will forgive me. Will you both excuse me,
please?”

She left the room. Adèle longed to comment on the interesting-looking box
she had passed in the hall, but she was still too angry with Grimshaw to
address him.

“Miss Frink is in remarkably good spirits,” he observed; and because
Adèle knew she could irritate him, she responded:

“Yes. She must have succeeded in finding something very fine for her
protégé.”

“It is going rather far to call that young person her protégé,” said the
secretary stiffly.

Adèle shrugged her shoulders. “Personally I think it is a mild name for
him.”

“She will give him the employment he seeks, doubtless, when he is about
again,” remarked Leonard.

“Unless she just passes over half her kingdom to him,” said Adèle. “You
have been seeing him. Is he really such a beauty as he seemed that first
day?”

“Remarkable,” answered the secretary dryly, “with a flaming red beard and
mustache.”

“Horrors!” ejaculated Adèle. Then: “Poor thing, I suppose he couldn’t be
shaved.”

The secretary pushed his chair back from the table. “Only a most common
person could have demanded the music you played for him.”

Adèle grimaced. “Go on. I know what you want to say—And only the
commonest sort of person could have played it. Go on. Have courage, the
courage of your convictions.”

“I think Miss Frink will be the best person to comment on your actions,
in this as in all other matters while you are a guest in her house.”

The two exchanged a dueling glance. Again Adèle experienced that fear of
her antagonist which she sometimes experienced. She didn’t dare to allow
him to dislike her.

“Oh, what’s the use, Leonard,” she said with a sudden change of tone and
manner, and she held out her hand.

He drew back. “Persons shake hands when they are about to fight,” he
said. “I hope there is nothing of that sort in the air.”

Adèle dropped her hand. “I should hope not,” she returned, trying to hold
him with her soft brown glance; but he was impervious and left the room.

Miss Frink, armed with her box, went to the White Room and knocked on the
door. As the nurse opened it, her grave little mouth was smiling.

“We’ve nearly cured Mr. Stanwood while you have been gone,” she said
cheerfully. “I’ve heard that music was being used a good deal now to heal
the sick; and here we have an example.”

Hugh was smiling, too, above his blanket wrappings. “Some pianist you
have here,” he said.

“Oh, did you like that?” asked Miss Frink. “Mrs. Lumbard played, then.”

“By George, it was all I could do to stay in the chair,” said Hugh.

“Well, now I’m glad to hear that,” said Miss Frink. “Music is one thing
we can give you. I’m glad you’re in a good mood, too, for I’m just a
little bit more ashamed than I ever thought I should be again.” She
dropped her box on a chair, and, advancing, held out the letter. “From
Mr. Ogden,” she continued, “and I don’t know how old it is, and I’m real
sorry I’m too old to blush.” She noted that the invalid’s hands were
enveloped in the blanket. “Would you like me to read it to you?”

“No, oh, no,” returned Hugh hastily, thrusting out a hand for the letter.
“I can read it all right.”

The caller crossed to a window and sat down; and as Hugh opened his
letter Miss Frink noticed that he was not too old to blush.

    DEAR HUGH (he read)

    I am nonplussed at not hearing from you. A little more and I
    will have to institute a search; for as you know I left orders
    for your mail to be forwarded to me, and a letter has come from
    your sister. I am being heroic not to open it, and I don’t dare
    forward it until I know surely where you are. The earth seems
    to have opened and swallowed you up. Please send me a wire as
    soon as you get this.

                          Yours sincerely

                                                         JOHN OGDEN

“Say, Miss Frink”—Hugh’s brow was troubled as he folded the letter. “I
ought to send a wire to Ogden. He has been the best sort of a friend to
me and—and sending me with that letter of—of introduction to you—he can’t
understand not hearing from me—whether I got the job or—or anything
you—you understand.”

Long before the stammering speech was over, Miss Frink was beside Hugh’s
chair. “Don’t you worry another minute,” she said. “I’ll send a wire at
once explaining everything, and Mr. Ogden will know I am the only villain
in the plot.”

“Plot,” thought Hugh, his heart beating with repugnance to the situation.

There was a knock on the door. It was a maid announcing the barber. “Oh,
yes, Miss Frink,” said Miss Damon. “While you were gone Dr. Morton called
up and said he was sending the barber.”

“Let him come up,” said Miss Frink, “and don’t let him cut your head off,
boy, because I want you to hear the telegram I’ll be sending John Ogden.”

She proceeded downstairs to her study and dashed in with the novel
excitability she had displayed ever since the runaway. The shell-rimmed
spectacles glanced up and the secretary rose. His dignity of manner was
exceptional to-day.

“Grim, I wish to send a wire. I don’t want to send it over the phone nor
by a servant. I want you please to take it down for me.”

The secretary inclined his head in silence.

An hour later John Ogden in his office read the following:

    Have been very remiss not to tell you that your friend Mr.
    Stanwood on day of arrival stopped my runaway, saved my life,
    broke his arm and head, very ill for a time at my house. Doing
    well now. If you wish to come to see him happy to entertain you
    long as you can stay. He called constantly in delirium for Aunt
    Sukey, but will not let me send for her. Advise me and forgive
    my carelessness.

                                                      SUSANNA FRINK

John Ogden stared at this communication for a full minute with an
incredulous gaze before he emitted a peal of laughter that brought tears
to his eyes, and an office boy from the next room.

He sent a prompt reply:

    Thank you. Will be with you next Thursday.

When Miss Frink returned to the White Room, she found the invalid
transformed from the rôle of Faust, to that of some famous movie hero of
the present day. He was in bed again too tired and worried to smile at
her.

“I guess a nap will be the next thing, Miss Frink, and then perhaps Mrs.
Lumbard will give us some more music,” said Miss Damon.

“Very well,” returned the lady briskly. “Here’s what I sent to Ogden.”
She stood by the bedside and read the telegram. At the mention of Aunt
Sukey, Hugh started to laugh. He was afraid to let himself go. He felt
capable of a fit of schoolgirl hysterics.

“Yes, sir,” said Miss Frink stoutly; “it shall be just as Mr. Ogden
says, not as you say, about sending for her. I know you, and your
modesty about making trouble. Next time he gets up, Miss Damon, put this
on your patient.” Miss Frink opened the waiting box and took out her
gorgeous gift. She unfolded it before Hugh’s dazzled eyes, and Miss Damon
exclaimed her admiration.

“You see Ross Graham isn’t such a country store, Mr. Stanwood,” declared
Miss Frink.

Hugh whistled. “You called me modest,” he said. “Is it your idea that I
shall ever wear that?”

“The clerk called it a dressing-gown for Prince Charming,” said Miss
Frink triumphantly, “and here are the slippers, Mr. Stanwood. Of course,
they’ll fit you because they haven’t any heels. I think the girl said
they were called donkeys.”

“Queer,” remarked Hugh, “when donkey’s heels are their long suit.” But
because his hostess was holding the satin near his hand and evidently
wished it, he felt the rich fabric admiringly, again wishing himself back
in that familiar basement, packing boxes, honestly.

“So music means a great deal to you, Mr. Stanwood,” said Miss Frink,
regarding the patient thoughtfully.

“I don’t like that Mr. Stanwood from you,” he returned restlessly. “Hugh
is my name, and I’d like you to use it.”

“Of course I shall, then, boy,” returned his hostess promptly. “You like
music, Hugh?”

“Well,” put in the nurse with a little laugh, “if you had seen his eyes
when Mrs. Lumbard was playing!”

“H’m,” grunted Miss Frink. “Well, that’s easy. Now go to sleep, Prince
Charming, and later this afternoon you shall have another concert.”

Hugh stifled a groan and held out his pale right hand. “You know I thank
you, Miss Frink, for all your kindness.”

“Ho,” returned that lady, taking the hand in her dry grasp, and quickly
dropping it. “If I should begin thanking _you_, when do you suppose I
should stop talking?”

She swept out of the room and Hugh closed his eyes.




CHAPTER IX

THE NEW READER


The Queen of Farrandale had long passed the time for waiting patiently
for anything she wished for, so it was the very next day that Millicent
Duane came to the big house for a trial reading.

She gave such perfect satisfaction that it was scarcely five minutes
after she began that a delicate snore began to proceed from Miss
Frink’s slender nose. Millicent regarded the recumbent figure in some
embarrassment, and stopped reading.

Miss Frink’s eyes opened at once. “Well, well, child, what are you
waiting for?” she asked testily. “Got a big word?”

Millicent, crimsoning to the tips of her ears, began again to read. She
was afraid to stop, although the snoring began again almost immediately,
and read on and on in the novel of the day. Although Miss Frink was a
lady of the old school, she proposed to know what was going on in the
world at the present time, and she always bought the book which received
the best reviews, though Millicent came to wonder how she made anything
of it in the hashed condition in which it penetrated her consciousness.

At last, when the lady was positively fast asleep, Millicent closed the
book, took her hat and wrap in her hand, and went noiselessly out into
the hall and down the stairs.

Mrs. Lumbard met her at the foot, and the young girl accosted her.

“This is Mrs. Lumbard, isn’t it?” she said shyly. “I am Millicent Duane.
Miss Frink didn’t tell me what to do if she went to sleep.”

“You guessed right,” returned the other. “There is nothing to do but
leave her until she has her nap out. You have evidently qualified.” Mrs.
Lumbard laughed; it was not a pleasant laugh Millicent thought. “I tried
to read to her, but she wouldn’t have me. Won’t you sit down a minute, or
are you too busy?”

Millicent hesitated, but seated herself near the other in the spacious
hall with its broad fireplace. “I am not busy at all,” she said, “and it
seems so strange after being a whole year in the store.”

“I suppose you mean the Ross-Graham establishment. That is _the_ store in
Farrandale, is it not?”

“Yes, indeed, and I suppose it is the finest one anywhere,” returned
Millicent seriously.

Adèle gazed upon her earnest face with its youthful color and nimbus of
blonde hair.

“Have you known Miss Frink long?”

“Oh, we all know her by sight, but I never spoke to her until yesterday
when she came in to buy a dressing-gown, and I happened that day to have
been put on the dressing-gowns. Wasn’t I lucky?—for this came of it.”

Millicent’s happy smile revealed a dimple. Mrs. Lumbard’s eyes
scrutinized her.

“I’ll warrant she bought a handsome one,” she said.

“Oh, gorgeous. The handsomest one we had. I told her it was fit for
Prince Charming.” The young girl gave a little laugh.

“Well, one would do that for the man who had saved one’s life,” remarked
Adèle.

The guest’s lips formed a round O. “Does he still live here?” she asked,
“and is he getting well?”

Mrs. Lumbard shrugged her shoulders. “I hear so, but I’ve never seen him.”

Millicent looked about her in some awe. “I suppose in such a great place
as this, people might not meet for days. Grandfather and I live in a
little cubby-house”—the admiring eyes came back to Mrs. Lumbard’s brown,
curious stare—“but it has a big yard and we love it.”

The older woman leaned back and shrugged her shoulders again. At this
juncture Miss Frink appeared on the stairs.

Millicent saw her, and, springing up, met her where the brass jardinières
filled with ferns grew at the foot of the wide descent.

“I didn’t know what to do about leaving, Miss Frink. I saw you were
resting so well.”

The hostess, with a sharp glance at Adèle’s luxurious posture, laid a
kind hand on the girl’s shoulder as she returned the sweet, eager look.

“You did quite right,” she replied. “Leave me when you see I am dead to
the world, and then—you may go right home.”

“Right home,” repeated the girl, a little falteringly.

“Yes,” said Miss Frink pleasantly. “When you leave me, go right home. You
read well.”

“Thank you,” said Millicent. “I hadn’t thought to ask you.
Good-afternoon, Miss Frink. Good-afternoon, Mrs. Lumbard.”

Her cheeks were hot as she hurried into her hat and jacket and out the
door. When she reached home, her heart was still quickening with a vague
sense of having done wrong. The pretty white-haired lady’s eyes and
laugh were curious and cold. Miss Frink had been displeased that she had
stayed and talked with her. Perhaps she ought not to have told about the
dressing-gown.

Old Colonel Duane was bending his white head and smooth-shaven face over
the little green sprouts in a garden plot when his granddaughter flung
open the gate and rushed to him.

He raised himself slowly and looked around at her flushed cheeks. She
pushed her hand through his arm and clutched it.

“Well, how did you get along, Milly? Does it beat fitting on gloves?”

“I’m so mortified, Grandpa,” was the rather breathless reply. “I had to
be sent home.”

“Oh, come, now! You can stay home if that’s the case. Is Miss Frink an
old pepper-pot as folks say?”

“No, no; she was kind to me, and I read her to sleep, which is what she
wants; but I wasn’t sure what to do then, so when I met Mrs. Lumbard in
the reception hall downstairs she asked me to sit down and I did. You
remember my telling you about the white-haired lady who looks like a
beauty of the French Court with big brown eyes? Well—there’s something
queer—I don’t like her—and you know the Prince Charming dressing-gown I
told you Miss Frink bought of me? Well, I told Mrs. Lumbard about it and
she hadn’t known it.” Big tears began to form and run down the girl’s
cheeks. “You know how we tell each other everything and show each other
everything? Well, _they_ don’t, for she didn’t know it, and she said it
was for that man who stopped the runaway, and he’s still there and she
has never seen him, and—and Miss Frink suddenly came downstairs, and said
hereafter I was to go right home when I left her. Oh”—Millicent raised
her handkerchief to her burning cheek—“very pleasantly she said it, but
what will she think when she hears that I told about the dressing-gown?
She’ll think I’m a common gossipy girl.” The tears flowed fast. “It’s
worse than Damaris bobbing her hair. Perhaps I’ll get word to-morrow
morning not to come, and I’ve given up Ross Graham’s—” The speaker’s
voice encountered a large obstruction in her throat and stopped suddenly,
while she mopped her eyes.

Her grandfather patted the hand clutching his arm and gave a comforting
little laugh.

“Don’t make a mountain out of a molehill, child. I judge Miss Frink
doesn’t care much for the French beauty. She didn’t like finding you
together.”

“Do you think it might be that? Why, she is her niece.”

“Yes, but I’ve heard of such phenomena as lack of devotion between aunt
and—grand-niece, isn’t it?”

“Yes—I believe so, but how funny that you know, Grandpa!” Millicent
sniffed and mopped.

“What I don’t know about what goes on in Farrandale has never been known
by anybody. I’m an easy mark for every one who has anything to tell.
Always doddering around the house or the estate,” waving his hand about
the fifty feet of yard, “if people can’t find anybody else to unburden
themselves to, there is always old Silas Duane.”

“You’re so charming, Grandpa,” exclaimed the girl, clasping his arm
tighter than before and trying to check her tears, “that’s why they come;
and if you told _me_ everything you hear, I shouldn’t be such a greenie
and lose my job.”

“You won’t lose your job. You succeeded, and that’s what Miss Frink
wants. No failures need apply.”

“But, Grandpa”—Millicent swallowed a sob—“did you know that the man, the
hero, was still at Miss Frink’s?”

“Surely I did. Leonard Grimshaw was here day before yesterday. He has
troubles of his own.” Colonel Duane laughed.

“Does Mr. Grimshaw confide in you?” Millicent asked it with some awe.
“Now I know that you don’t tell me _anything_.”

“Yes, so long as I always have the rent ready, Grimshaw is quite
talkative. This Mr. Stanwood is somewhat of a thorn in his flesh
evidently. He says it is because a sick person in the house upsets
everything, and it is a nervous strain on Miss Frink; but I imagine her
personal interest in the young man is a little disturbing.”

“Is he a young man?”

“Yes; according to Grimshaw a young nobody from nowhere, who was on his
way to look for a job at Ross Graham’s.”

Millicent’s pretty eyes, apparently none the worse for their salt bath,
looked reflective. “He may have _been_ a nobody, but any one who Miss
Frink believes saved her life becomes somebody right away.” The girl
paused. “I see now why she seemed pleased to have me say it was fit for
Prince Charming. Oh, that hateful old dressing-gown! If only Mrs. Lumbard
didn’t say anything to Miss Frink about it after I came away! Grandpa, I
can’t bear to do that the first thing.”

The girl buried her eyes against the arm she was holding. “Miss Frink
doesn’t know that I didn’t know she had a young man in her house, and I
calling him Prince Charming. Mrs. Lumbard has never seen him. Miss Frink
doesn’t know that I have a grandfather who never tells me anything when I
tell him every thing.”

Colonel Duane smiled and patted her. “Just go on telling me everything,
and don’t tell it to anybody else. You laugh at me when you catch me
talking to myself; but I’m like that man who had the same habit, and said
he did it because he liked to talk to a sensible man, and liked to hear a
sensible man talk.”

Then, as Millicent did not lift her head, he went on. “I’ll give you
another quotation: a comforting one. It was our own Mr. Emerson who said:
‘Don’t talk. What you are thunders so loud above what you say, that I
can’t hear you.’ Now, Miss Frink is, I suppose, as shrewd a woman as ever
lived; and something that you _are_ has thundered so loud above all that
dressing-gown business that you needn’t lose any sleep to-night or quake
in your little shoes to-morrow when you go back to her.”

Millicent breathed a long sigh and straightened up.

“Then I think I’ll go in and make a salad for supper,” she replied. “It’s
such fun to have time—and it—it seems so ungrateful—”

“Tut-tut,” warned her grandfather; and just then Damaris came in at the
gate.

“I heard you began reading to her to-day,” she said eagerly and without
preface. “You look sort of pale. Did she scare you to death?”

“No. She went right to sleep. How could you hear about it, Damaris? I was
coming to tell you.”

“Dr. Morton had to come to see Mother, and he told us. He told us all
about that Mr. Stanwood, too. He’s nearly well. Dr. Morton says he’s so
handsome all the girls in town will mob him; and there you will be right
on the inside. Some people’s luck!”

“Oh, don’t—I don’t want to see him,” said Millicent, so genuinely aghast
that the girl with the bobbed hair laughed.

“Why, perhaps you’ll see that dressing-gown. He must have been the one
she was buying it for.”

“Damaris, did I tell you about that dressing-gown?” The girl’s tone was
tragic.

“Why, of course—you were telling me only last night the way you met Miss
Frink.”

Millicent caught her breath. “Never speak of it again, Damaris.”

“How exciting!” The flapper’s eyes sparkled. “What’s up?”

“Nothing. Nothing at all.” Millicent’s usual serenity had entirely
vanished. “It’s dangerous to have to do with powerful people, that’s all.
I was so safe in the glove section and my customers liked me”—another sob
caught in the speaker’s throat. “Everything is your fault, Grandpa, if
your eyes hadn’t been injured in the Cuban War I shouldn’t have begun to
read aloud when I was knee-high to a grasshopper and I shouldn’t read so
well—and you never tell me anything, and—Damaris, I lay awake last night
thinking that if I did leave the gloves, you ought to have my place. What
could we do with your hair!”

Damaris shook it ruefully.

“Let’s go in the house and see what we can do with ribbons and an
invisible net—and I’ll ask Miss Frink—if I ever see her again.”




CHAPTER X

JOHN OGDEN ARRIVES


As the heavy door closed behind Millicent, Mrs. Lumbard straightened
up. How could Miss Frink reasonably criticize her for civility to the
young girl, although the mandate just expressed revealed an objection?
“Disagreeable old thing!” reflected Adèle, while her face expressed only
deferential attention.

She expected to see her hostess disappear as usual in the direction
of the study; but instead, Miss Frink, eyeing her steadily, came and
took the chair Millicent had vacated, and began at once to speak: “The
presence of a sick person in the house throws out the general routine,”
she said. “I have really been very anxious until now about Mr. Stanwood;
but he is coming out all right and now I can give my mind to your
affairs. You said your idea in coming here was to get me to help you
decide what to do. I presume you have been studying on your problem. Have
you come to any conclusion?”

Mrs. Lumbard blinked under the unexpected attack, and for a minute
could not find the right words to reply to the entirely impersonal and
businesslike regard bent upon her.

“You are young,” went on Miss Frink. “You are an expert musician. My
house is a very dull place for you to live.” Adèle wondered if Leonard
had quoted her. “You must have been revolving some plans in your mind. I
can give my full attention to you now. Speak on.”

Oh, how hard it was to speak under that cool gaze; since she could not
say, “Yes, this house is a regular morgue, but my luxurious bed and your
perfect cook reconcile me to staying here.” There was nothing in Miss
Frink’s manner to suggest that she had any idea that this guest might
make an indefinite stay.

Mrs. Lumbard’s face maintained its deferential look and her voice took
the childlike tone she could use at will. “A spineless tone,” Miss Frink
dubbed it mentally. She rebuked herself for not liking Adèle, but the
latter’s love of idle luxury “thundered above” her inefficient meekness,
and not all of Susanna’s still green memory of her Alice could antidote
her distaste for the young woman’s lack of energy.

“To tell the truth,” said Adèle slowly, “it has been so wonderful to be
in a safe, quiet harbor that I have given up to the refreshment of it
for this little while, and just enjoyed your sweet hospitality. I think
I have been unconsciously waiting for just such a moment as this, when
your experience and wise thought could direct me—”

“No, no, child, don’t talk that way. A woman of your age shouldn’t need
directing—”

Miss Frink paused, for a servant entered the hall, and went past them to
the door.

As he opened it John Ogden entered, a suitcase in his hand. At sight of
his hostess he paused in announcing himself.

“Well, Miss Frink,” he exclaimed, as the servant took the suitcase, “I
counted on your not minding a surprise party, for I found it was possible
to come at once.”

The two women rose, and Adèle saw that the mistress of the house could be
cordial if she wished to.

Scarcely had Ogden dropped Miss Frink’s hand when he realized her
companion. “Why, Mrs. Reece,” he said, in a changed tone, “what a
surprise to find you here—away from your sunny South,” he added hastily,
fearing his amazement betrayed more than he wished.

Adèle, coloring to the tips of her ears, shook hands with him and
murmured something which Miss Frink’s brusque tone interrupted.

“Stebbins,” she said to the servant, “Mr. Ogden will have the green room.
Show him to it, and when he is ready take him to Mr. Stanwood at once.
Mr. Ogden, you are more than welcome, and I know you will do Mr. Stanwood
a world of good. I will see you a little later.”

When the guest had vanished up the stairs, Miss Frink resumed her seat
and her companion sank into hers, as pale as she had been scarlet.

“I suppose you can explain,” said Miss Frink.

“Mr.—Mr. Ogden never met me after my second marriage,” said Adèle faintly.

“The first one died, I hope.”

“I suppose you know why you are so rough, Aunt Susanna.” Adèle was
evidently controlling tears.

“Well, you know how I feel. I like the sod kind better than grass. Never
mind my bluntness, child. That’s neither here nor there. Mr. Reece left
you something?”

“His life insurance, yes.”

“Then it was all gone, I suppose, when you decided to try again, and drew
a blank in the matrimonial market.”

“Yes—almost,” faltered Adèle.

“Then, did the unpleasant ceremony you were forced to go through
afterward result in your getting any alimony?”

“A—a very little.”

Miss Frink’s lips twitched in her peculiar smile. “And you still had some
life insurance from number one. You’re a fast worker, Adèle.”

At this the tears came.

“Now, don’t cry,” said Miss Frink impatiently. “You can do that later. I
was wondering if you would care for a position in Ross Graham’s. I took
Miss Duane away from the gloves, and I told them not to fill the place at
once.”

The young widow’s angry breath caught in her throat, but she stammered
meekly:

“And go on—living here?”

“Oh, you wouldn’t be willing to do that, would you?” said Miss Frink
reasonably.

“Would you want Miss Frink’s niece to be selling gloves in her store?”

“Ho!” exclaimed the other with a short laugh. “Miss Frink herself sold
candy and cake and waited on table and was glad when she got a tip, and
everybody in town knows it.”

Adèle’s cheeks burned again. “It would be foolish not to utilize my
music,” she said. “Since you have no pride in the matter, no doubt there
are movie theaters in Farrandale, and I can perhaps play in one.”

The young woman got the reaction she was trying for.

“No, you can’t,” returned Miss Frink promptly. “That’s where I draw the
line. Let the men do that.”

Mrs. Lumbard rose. “Please excuse me,” she said faintly. It was the
psychological moment. She had put Miss Frink in the wrong. Let her
reflect a little. She knew the conscientious fairness under that rough
husk. “I feel ill, Aunt Susanna,” she faltered. “I should like to lie
down for a while.”

Her handkerchief to her eyes she passed up the broad staircase, Miss
Frink looking after her, and feeling baffled.

“Yes, you’d like to lie down the rest of your life,” she declared
mentally. It was too bad that Alice Ray could not have given the legacy
of her splendid backbone to her descendants. “It’s tiresome, too,” added
Miss Frink to herself. “I meant her to play to the boy about now; but I
suppose she’s got to snivel just so long.”

There being no tears behind Mrs. Lumbard’s handkerchief, she was herself
when in the dim large hall above she met Mr. Ogden and the butler coming
out of the green room.

“You can go,” she said hurriedly to the latter. “Mr. Ogden and I are old
friends, Stebbins. I will show him Mr. Stanwood’s room.”

The man bowed and departed.

“Mr. Ogden, I’m not Mrs. Reece—that is, you know, not any more.” She gave
a nervous little laugh. “I’m—I’m Mrs. Lumbard now.”

Ogden bowed. “I’ll remember. Such matters are very quickly arranged,
these days. I’m sorry not to have been up-to-date.”

She forced another little laugh at this.

“You know Aunt Susanna is a lady of the old school and she
detests—er—second marriages, and things like that—divorces and
everything. You understand.”

“Your aunt!” exclaimed Ogden in amazement. “Well, I am indeed ’way, ’way
behind the times. I had no idea Miss Frink had a niece and, and—”

“Least of all, me, I suppose,” put in Adèle, laughing again.

“Your little girl, is she here?”

“Oh, never mind about the baby either, Mr. Ogden, please. You see, Aunt
Susanna is so peculiar, and we’ve always been strangers. I haven’t even
told her about the baby. I didn’t want to annoy her by bringing a child
here. Just don’t know anything, please, except that I’m Mrs. Lumbard now,
and you met me in Atlanta, and never say a word about what I was doing,
because she would faint away at a mention of the stage, and I don’t want
to offend her.”

“I understand perfectly.” Ogden bowed gravely. He thought he did.

At this moment Leonard Grimshaw, always silent-footed as a cat, appeared
in the dimness of the hall, coming from his room. Adèle had no means of
knowing whether he had heard any of their talk, but was alertly conscious
that he must notice the intimacy of their position as they stood
conversing in hushed tones like a pair of conspirators.

“Oh, it’s Mr. Grimshaw,” she said lightly. “Perhaps you know—”

“Indeed, I do,” said Ogden, and the two men approached and shook hands.

“We expected you Thursday,” said the secretary, with a formal bow.

“And I hope Miss Frink will forgive my impatience. She says she will.”

“Mr. Ogden and I were so surprised to see each other,” said Adèle. “We
met in Atlanta through our interest in music. You came in the nick
of time, Leonard. Stebbins was just going to take Mr. Ogden to Mr.
Stanwood’s room and I intercepted him. Now you will do it.”

The secretary bowed again. “If that is Miss Frink’s wish.”

“Both Miss Frink’s and mine,” said Ogden pleasantly. “I understand the
boy has provided a good deal of excitement in this corner of the world.”

“One can’t help being ill,” said Grimshaw stiffly, “but it is astonishing
how that sort of thing permeates a house and changes its routine.”

Ogden’s fist doubled as he followed his guide, but he made no reply. The
secretary as usual forgot to knock at the door of the White Room, and
throwing open the door ushered in the guest.

Miss Damon had gone downstairs, and there sat the convalescent in the big
chair by the window. Ogden gasped. The secretary stared.

Freshly shaved, the rich folds of the dressing-gown about him, his feet
in the glinting mules on the footrest, his handsome head leaning against
the white upholstery of the armchair, he formed a picture which filled
one of his guests with enthusiasm, and the other with fury.

“Is this the Rajah of Nankagorah!” cried Ogden.

Hugh’s heart leaped with a combination of joy and rage. It was ages since
he had seen a soul who knew him, and here was the reason. He wanted to
hug him. He wanted to choke him.

He kicked away the stool, pulled himself to his feet and showed his teeth
in a snarling sort of smile. “Damn you, Ogden!” he said.

John Ogden laughed and, striding forward, threw an arm around the
satin-clad shoulders.

“Which is the safe hand? Which arm was it?” he asked.

“They’re both safe to do for you one of these days,” returned Hugh,
clutching his friend.

The secretary waited for no more. The apparition of Miss Frink’s
extravagance and its stunning effect roused a fever of resentment in him.
He went out and closed the door. He continued to stand outside it for a
minute, but the old house was well built and the voices within were low.
He moved away and downstairs, and was just in time to see Miss Frink
going out the front door, attired in wrap and hat.

“Dear lady, aren’t you coming into the study?”

“Some time,” she replied lightly. “I made a purchase by ’phone this
morning and I want to look at it before it is sent up. Have you seen Mr.
Ogden?”

“Yes, I’ve just taken him to Mr. Stanwood’s room.”

“I suppose the boy was delighted to see him.”

“I don’t know. He swore like a trooper,” replied the secretary with a
righteous, long-suffering lift of his crest.

The lady of the old school looked pensive, and smiled.

“Can the boy swear? What a naughty boy!” she said. “I imagine he looks
handsomer than ever when he is excited.”

Grimshaw’s full lips tightened as he escorted her out to the carriage.

“Breaking. Breaking fast,” he thought, and he made up his mind to be on
the lookout for the bill for that dressing-gown. As a matter of fact, he
never did see it. In some way Miss Frink managed to extract that from the
usual routine.

“What is she up to now?” he muttered, watching the spirited bays jingling
up the street at the pace they took when their owner was in a hurry. An
awful certainty possessed him that the occupant of the White Room—the
resplendent young Rajah who looked handsome when he swore—had something
to do with their celerity.




CHAPTER XI

A MUTINOUS ACTOR


John Ogden waited long enough to shake his fist toward the closed door
before he turned back to regard Hugh, who, with features refined by
illness, perfectly groomed, and grandly arrayed, seemed to him a new
person. The gloomy expression in the eyes, however, warned him.

“Sit down again, Hugh,” he forced the tall fellow back into the white
easy-chair, “and let me speak first.”

Hugh sat down perforce, but with a belligerent expression. “No, sir. I’m
going to do all the speaking,” he said. “You got me into this and you’ve
got to get me out.”

“Now, now, boy”—Ogden drew the nearest chair forward and dropped into it.
“I expected I might find you a bit morbid—”

“Morbid!” explosively. “Me with a nurse! Me being stuffed four times a
day with the delicacies of the season! Me dressed up like a Christmas
doll! I don’t need anything but a wrap of tissue paper and a sprig of
holly to be ready for delivery; and me a liar all the time—”

“Look here, Hugh”—John Ogden faced the indignation in the dark eyes.
“Did you notice my escort as I came in? And is he on such intimate terms
with you that he bolts into your room without ceremony?”

“We’re on no terms at all. I despise the little cockatoo and he hates me—”

“He has reason,” put in Ogden with a nod.

“I’d like to know why. I haven’t done anything to him.”

“Oh, yes, you have.” John Ogden spoke slowly.

“What, I’d like to know?”

“You’ve delayed the settling of the estate—unwarrantably,
and—indefinitely.”

Hugh stared, and then broke forth hotly. “Oh, look here, that’s a darned
mean thing to say!”

“I think he’s a darned mean little man,” returned Ogden calmly. “Now
we’ve got to look this ground all over, if I’m to get you out of here.
How comes on Sukey the Freak?”

Hugh’s face flushed. “She’s a wonder, and a sport,” he answered. “If she
wasn’t so infernally grateful to me for breaking my arm, she’d be all
right.”

“Well, I think the Queen of Farrandale likes her job pretty well. You
probably did help her to keep it, you know.”

“Oh, well, I’m sick of hearing about it,” said Hugh restlessly, “and
if she knew who I am I could stand all this pampering better; but
it’s degrading to be waited on, and stuffed, and having to accept
presents when—when I’m deceiving her; and I warn you”—he began speaking
faster—“I’m not going to stand it, and I just waited to see you. Miss
Damon, the nurse, is a good scout, but I hate the sight of her. I want to
be let alone. My arm is all right”—he moved it about—“a little weak, but
here’s my right all the time.”

“But you went off your head, my dear boy, and shouted for Aunt Sukey till
you brought tears from a bronze image.” Ogden didn’t dare to laugh. “It
rests with me to bring her here right now.”

“Yes, and you think that’s very funny, I suppose.”

“I think that such a début as you made in the rôle I planned for you
was little short of miraculous; and to give it up and leave it would be
flying in the face of Providence.”

“I don’t care whose face I fly in. I’m strong enough to move out of here,
and I’m going.”

Ogden regarded him thoughtfully from the thatch of auburn waves down to
his jeweled satin feet.

“If a film-producer should come in here now, you would never be allowed
to learn the department-store business,” he said. “I’ll wager that Miss
Frink is having a romance—rather late in life, I admit, but it goes all
the deeper.”

Hugh shook his head gravely. “Don’t make any fun of her. Whatever she did
to my father, she has been wonderful to me. I’ll be ashamed to face her
when the truth comes out.”

“By that time you won’t, boy. Grimshaw is so jealous of you that it shows
your work is well begun.”

“Ugh! The meanness of it,” said Hugh repugnantly. “She is so frank and
honest that it’s disgusting to be plotting against her. Grimshaw has got
it all over me. He’s in his own cockatoo colors when all’s said and done;
but I”—the speaker lifted a fold of his rich robe and dropped it with a
groan.

“I’m pleased that you like Miss Frink so much,” said Ogden, ignoring
this. “Everything will come out all right. Everybody confined to a
sick-room gets morbid.” The speaker looked about the spacious apartment,
and through a door ajar had a glimpse of the silver and tile of the
bathroom. “Isn’t the house charming?”

“I don’t know,” replied Hugh curtly. “I know when I once get out of it
I’ll never see it again.”

Ogden smiled. “My actor is more temperamental than an opera star,” he
mused aloud. “Promise me one thing, boy; I think you owe me that much.
Promise me you won’t take any step without forewarning me.”

“Of course I owe it to you,” said Hugh bitterly. “I owe everybody. I’ve
been the most appalling expense both to you and Miss Frink, it makes me
sick to think of it when I don’t know how I can ever get even.”

“You’ll get even with me by just doing what I say,” returned the other
forcefully. “Of course, I haven’t seen you and Miss Frink together yet,
but I’m certain you have been and are being a wonderful event in her
life. She has been the loneliest woman I ever knew except on her business
side. Look at this perfectly appointed house. I never heard of any
entertaining here, nor even a passing guest. It took somebody with the
nerve to come in and go right to bed and stay.”

Hugh drew a long breath, and felt that he should never like John Ogden
again. He might be a ne’er-do-well himself, but at least he had a sense
of honor.

“But, by the way, I found the record broken to-day,” went on Ogden.
“I was much surprised to find Miss Frink had a niece, and that she is
staying here: a Mrs. Reece—or I think she said it was Lumbard or some
such name, now.”

“Yes, I shall have to divide the fortune with one person.”

John Ogden laughed cheerfully. The statement came so tragically from
between clenched teeth. “Have you met her?” he continued.

“No; but I heard her play yesterday. She’s a wizard, even if she has got
white hair as the nurse told me.”

Ogden gave his head a quick shake. “Don’t be misled by that white hair.
I’ve met her several times in the South; and she is just about the last
person on earth that I should expect to turn out to be Miss Frink’s
niece. In fact”—the speaker paused reflectively—“I must say I can’t help
doubting the fact.”

“Oh, yes. I suppose you think she’s an impostor like me.”

“Not like you, at any rate.”

“Any one as strictly honorable as Miss Frink makes an easy prey,”
declared Hugh severely, “but it would be a little hard to get away with
the false declaration by a woman that she is her niece.”

“A niece more incredible than a nephew, you think?” said Ogden cheerfully.

This persistent light-heartedness was met with a scowl.

“You and I can’t hope to look at this matter alike, Mr. Ogden. You see
something amusing in hoodwinking one of the finest, most straightforward
women who ever lived in the world—”

“Bully! Bully! Bully!” ejaculated the other. “Better than I could have
hoped. Now, hold your horses, boy, you’ve proved you know how, and you’re
going to be smiling at me instead of scowling a little later.”

“She’s killing me with kindness,” burst forth the convalescent
obstreperously. “She means well; but, thunder, how bored I am!”

“This is the end of it,” replied Ogden. “We’ll get rid of the nurse. I
can stay a few days and give you what assistance you need, and in a very
short time you will be an independent citizen and have the run of the
house.”

“The run of the house”—scornfully. “Like a tame cat. I suppose you think
I’ll be shut in, nights.”

A knock on the door was followed by the entrance of the nurse with a tray
whose contents made John Ogden hungry. Hugh regarded it gloomily. The
ignominious fact was that his appetite waxed daily.

“Miss Damon, this is my friend, Mr. Ogden, come on from New York to get
me out of here.”

The nurse smiled and went on deftly arranging the tray. “He will do that
very easily now, Mr. Stanwood. In fact, I don’t think I’m needed any
longer, and I’ve had a summons to-day to a very sick woman, and I am
hoping Miss Frink will let me go at once. She seemed so unwilling for me
to leave.”

“Yes, indeed. Yes, yes,” exclaimed her patient eagerly. “There’s nothing
for you to stay for. It’s utter nonsense. Of course, you shall leave.
I’ll insist upon it.”

“And I can stay a little while,” said Ogden, “and give Mr. Si—Stanwood
any assistance he needs.”

“Miss Frink is out just now, but I think I’ll be packing up my things and
be all ready when she comes.”

“By all means,” said Hugh, and Miss Damon vanished into a dressing-room.

“You said you had a letter from Carol.”

“Yes.” Ogden took it from his pocket. “Don’t let your broth get cold. The
letter has waited this long. A few minutes more won’t mean anything.”

“Oh, hers are always short. Let me have it.”

Hugh opened the letter and glanced over it frowningly. “Poor little
Carol!” he exclaimed; then he read aloud to an absorbed listener:

    DEAR HUGH,

    The end has come for Alfred. I am sure you will not be
    surprised to hear it. I have known for months it must come
    and have braced myself to bear it. I am glad he always let me
    know the inside of his affairs, and, from the time his illness
    started, I set myself to learn the business so I could take his
    place. Alfred’s partner, Mr. Ferry, I never wholly liked and
    trusted. I do not feel sure of his loyalty, and for the sake of
    my children I feel I must guard every step of my business way.
    I do not say this to trouble you, or make you feel you must
    come to me. You could not help me by coming, and it is a long,
    expensive journey. I promise to tell you if I see any definite
    cause for anxiety. Don’t worry about me, dear. I am well and so
    are both the children; but let me hear from you soon.

                        Your loving sister

                                                              CAROL

Hugh looked up. John Ogden’s eyes were shining.

“There’s only one Carol,” he said.

“I’m a nice support for a sister to lean on,” said Hugh bitterly. “And
this letter is two weeks old.”

“I will attend to that with a wire,” said Ogden.

“You’ll tell her not to write to me, I suppose,” said Hugh with a sneer.

“No, I’ll tell her to write in my care, as you are recovering from a
slight illness.”

“I told you, in the first place, what Carol would think of this whole
performance.”

“I shall convert her,” declared Ogden. “I shall write to her to-night.
Eat your luncheon, Hugh, and go on trusting in me.”

“Ho! Trusting!” muttered Hugh.




CHAPTER XII

THE CONSOLE


John Ogden continued to reassure his protégé, telling him that he would
be right behind him if there was anything he could do at any time for
Carol, and Hugh was fast clearing the dainty tray when, replying to a
knock at his door, Miss Frink walked in.

Hugh noticed at once that she was wearing that triumphant expression
which portended some contribution to his well-being; and, indeed, she was
at once followed by the bearer of a handsome piece of furniture which
proved to be the latest artistic shape, and most expensive wood, that can
encase a musical machine.

“Music is good for him, Mr. Ogden,” she explained when the polished
beauty was set against the wall and the man had left. “Hugh is very fond
of music, and I wanted him to be able to have it whenever he wished, and
choose his own pieces.”

“Oh, Miss Frink!” exclaimed Hugh, not joyfully, rather with an accent of
despair.

“Yes, I know,” she responded, opening the door of the record depository.
“He doesn’t want me to get him anything; but for my own sake I ought to
have one of these in the house.”

“That is a corker, Miss Frink,” said Ogden, coming forward to make an
admiring examination of the Console.

“You pick out something for him,” said Miss Frink. “Where’s Miss Damon?”

“I’m here.” The nurse appeared from the dressing-room and removed Hugh’s
tray while Ogden put an opera selection on the machine and started it to
playing.

They all listened in silence to the Pilgrims’ Chorus, and Miss Frink
watched Hugh’s face, noting that none of that stimulation which the nurse
had described as the effect of music appeared upon it.

“Turn it off,” she said brusquely. “He doesn’t like that piece. We’ll try
another.”

“Why, yes, I do,” said Hugh when quiet again reigned. “You make me feel
deucedly ungrateful.”

“Don’t bother to be grateful, boy,” said Miss Frink imperturbably. “I
want you to have what you like. I let the clerk pick out these records
and they’re here on trial. Back goes Wagner. Perhaps you’re like the man
who heard ‘Tannhäuser’ and said he thought Wagner had better have stuck
to his sleeping-cars.”

“I’ll tell you, Miss Frink,” said Miss Damon in her demure voice. “You
have the catalogue there, and I think, if you would let Mrs. Lumbard come
up and make some selections—she seems to understand Mr. Stanwood’s taste—”

“Bright thought!” exclaimed Miss Frink. “Miss Damon, go over to her room
and get her, will you?”

No sooner said than done; and, as soon as the nurse had disappeared, Hugh
spoke: “Miss Damon has to leave this afternoon, Miss Frink.”

That lady faced him with a slight frown. “I don’t know about her having
to,” she returned.

“Yes, a very sick woman has sent for her,” said Hugh. His voice suddenly
burst from his control, “And I can’t stand it any longer!”

“I didn’t know you didn’t like her.”

“You know I do like her,” returned Hugh roughly, “but you know I’ve been
trying to get you to let her go for a week.”

“And if you will allow me,” said Ogden, with his most charming and cheery
manner, “I will stay a few days and chaperon Hugh over the stairs a few
times, enough to give you confidence—he seems to have it plus—”

Miss Frink gave her rare laugh. “That boy is a joke, Mr. Ogden. He spends
his days counting my pennies, I do believe. He sees me bankrupt. All
right, you stay and Miss Damon shall go.” And here the nurse and Adèle
came into the room.

The latter stared greedily at the object of her curiosity. Flushed with
his recent resentment, and robed in the small crimson jewels glinting
against their lustrous black background, he sat there, and she devoured
him with her eyes.

“Mr. Stanwood, this is—” began Miss Frink, when Hugh, pushing on the arms
of his throne, sprang to his feet with a smile of amazement.

“Ally!” he exclaimed.

Miss Frink stared. Another strange name for her incubus. She was no more
surprised than the object of Hugh’s laughing recognition. Mrs. Lumbard
gazed at him for a delighted, puzzled space.

“I do believe you don’t know me. Why should you?” he cried. “This”—he
grasped his robe—“is a little different from the canteen.”

“Hughie!” exclaimed Adèle, and hurried forward to take both his hands.

“She made music for us over there, Miss Frink. I ought to have known it
when I heard her yesterday. Nobody can hit the box quite like Ally.”

“Why do you call her Ally?” Miss Frink found voice to ask.

“Short for Albino,” laughed Hugh. “Of course, Ally.”

Miss Frink’s heart quickened. “In a single night.” The sad statement
recurred to her at once; but it was characteristic that she postponed
this consideration.

“Here is another chance for you to be useful, Adèle,” she said. “Take
this catalogue over to Mr. Stanwood and between you make out a list of
his preferences. Give me three numbers right away.—No, don’t either of
you say, ‘Do you remember,’ until I’ve got those numbers. I suppose you
can find some of the tunes you had over in France.”

“I don’t want one of them,” said Hugh emphatically. “Not much. That thing
you played yesterday, Ally.”

“Oh, yes, that will be here, and other selections from the same opera.”

Meanwhile Miss Frink was exchanging words with Miss Damon, and, as the
nurse left to get into her street dress, Miss Frink went to the phone and
called a number.

“Is this you, Millicent? This is Miss Frink. Hold the wire. Now, then,
Adèle?”

Mrs. Lumbard came near with the catalogue and gave three numbers in
turn. These Miss Frink repeated over the wire. “Have you a pencil there?
All right. You’ve written them? All right. Now take a cab, please, and
get these records. If you can’t find them one place, go to another. Have
them charged to me, and drive out here and ask to be shown up to the
White Room.”

She hung up. “You can go on making a longer list now. Perhaps Mr. Ogden
will help you. Excuse me while I see Miss Damon.”

Miss Frink left the room, and Adèle and Hugh immediately fell into
reminiscence, John Ogden looking on with an expression not wholly in
keeping with the mirthful chuckles that accompanied their resurrected
jokes.

“And what’s doing now, Ally? Are you a lady of leisure?” asked Hugh at
last.

“Yes; I am visiting Aunt Susanna for a little while, but I’ve got to go
at something to earn my living. Do you know Farrandale well, Mr. Ogden?”

“Why—a—pretty well,” returned that gentleman who had suddenly been
galvanized by seeing that the young woman had unconsciously picked up a
letter lying near her, and was twisting it nervously in her hands. It was
Hugh’s letter from Carol.

“Do you think I would have a chance of getting enough music pupils here
to make my bread and butter, with occasionally a little jam?” Mrs.
Lumbard’s eyes sparkled at the welcome bit of life that had come her way,
and she felt jubilant that the drudgery of first moves in an acquaintance
had been done away with in the case of herself and “Hughie.” So his name
was Stanwood. He was one of the crowd of “Buddies” who doubtless would
all remember her, though her stay at their canteen had not been long, and
only Hugh’s exceptional looks had marked him out for her remembrance. She
hoped his pleasure at seeing her and his enjoyment of her music would
weigh in her favor with the difficult relative she had stormed but not
conquered. That awful break about her hair! How would she get over that?

“Why, yes, it is a flourishing little town,” returned Ogden, coming
nearer, with hungry eyes on the letter. “If there was some way to give
them a chance to hear you play.”

Here Miss Frink returned, and Hugh accosted her.

“Ally says she wants to teach music, Miss Frink. You’re always doing nice
things for people. Why not let her give a recital here in the house and
show the Farrandale folks what she’s made of?”

Miss Frink drew near to his chair, attracted by the interested expression
of his face, a vital look she had not before seen.

“You would like that, eh?” she returned indulgently. “You want to give a
party? I’ve never given a party,” she added thoughtfully. “I’ve never had
the courage.”

“Mr. Ogden and I will back you up.”

“Yes, indeed,” said Ogden, edging nearer the tortured letter, but even
then unable to get as close to it as Miss Frink was.

“Mr. Hugh Stanwood Sinclair,” stood out clearly on the envelope, and
Ogden could see that its owner was miles away from the consciousness of
it.

He slid around Miss Frink’s back. “Excuse me, Mrs. Re—Lumbard, my letter,
please.”

Adèle flattened the bent thing quickly. “Oh, pardon me,” she said, and
put it in the outstretched hand. Mechanically, and from the force of
fixed habit to see everything, especially those things which it was
desired she should not see, she glanced at the letter in passing it;
but her attention was quickly absorbed in Hugh’s further suggestions
regarding publicity for her, and she was divided between hope and fear
as to the effect on Miss Frink of his interest.

Miss Frink continued to stand there, looking down absorbedly into the
boy’s gay face, and listening quietly. Hugh laughed and joked with Ogden,
planning how they would be ushers on the great occasion, and she stood
still, watching him.

Adèle started to rise. With a motion of her hand Miss Frink prevented
her. “Sit still, Adèle.”

Downstairs a little later Leonard Grimshaw left the study intending to go
up to his room.

Stebbins was just opening the front door as he came through the hall.
Millicent Duane entered. She bowed to the secretary, but addressed
herself to the servant.

“Will you please show me to the White Room?” she said.

Grimshaw, after a patronizing return of her greeting, was moving toward
the stairway, but now he paused. “What did you wish, Miss Millicent?”

“Miss Frink sent me for some records and asked me to bring them here to
the White Room.”

“Records?” Grimshaw looked dazed. “I thought I heard a band in the street
a few minutes ago. I wonder if Miss Frink—” He paused and fixed his
round spectacles on Millicent as if he suspected her of being in some
plot.

The girl turned again toward Stebbins.

“You don’t need to go up. I’ll take them,” the secretary came forward and
held out his hand for the parcel.

“Thank you, but I want to do just what Miss Frink asked me to.” The girl
clasped her package closer.

Grimshaw smiled disagreeably. “The White Room is a very attractive place,
eh?”

“I don’t know anything about it,” returned the girl, her cheeks reddening
at his manner. “I only know that I feel I would rather do exactly what
Miss Frink asked. She may have a further errand for me.”

The secretary motioned to Stebbins to go.

“I will take you, then,” he said shortly.

He preceded her up the stairs in silence, thinking his own disturbed
thoughts about that band in the street, and poor broken Miss Frink’s
obsession.

Arrived at the door of the White Room, they could hear a buzz of voices
within, and a man’s laugh. The secretary knocked punctiliously, and Miss
Frink herself opened the door.

“That’s a good child,” she said to Millicent. “You made good time. I
think you must have read ‘A Message to Garcia.’ Come in and meet Prince
Charming.”

Millicent, her cheeks stinging in the sudden understanding of the
secretary’s gibe, yielded up her package, and with wide eyes beheld
the smiling face above the dressing-gown. She impulsively took a step
backward and Adèle’s lip curled at her expression.

“No, no,” said Miss Frink, “come right in. That’s what she called you,
Hugh, before she even knew of your existence. Prince Charming. Now see if
you can live up to it.”

Hugh rose, and, though his mind was still echoing with their jokes
about the recital, this surprising statement fixed his attention on the
blushing, unsmiling girl with the startled eyes, whom Miss Frink was
drawing forward. “Miss Duane, Prince Charming,” she said.

The two young things gazed at each other. Poor little intense, conscious
Millicent could only nod, her eyes frightened and fascinated.

Hugh nodded, too, smiling. “A case of mistaken identity, Miss Duane,” he
said, and dropped back into his chair.

Millicent noted the proximity to it of Mrs. Lumbard’s, as she gave a
little nod toward Adèle and breathed her name.

“Mr. Ogden,” said Miss Frink, without releasing the girl’s hand, “this
is my friend Miss Duane; no, don’t go, Millicent. I want you to stay and
hear these things you’ve brought. Perhaps we shall want to send them
back.”

Leonard Grimshaw had remained in the room, and stood sphinx-like, his
eyes first on the new piece of furniture and then on Adèle, who appeared
to be chatting with Hugh in the manner of an old friend.

Mrs. Lumbard noted his surprise.

“I don’t believe I told you I worked in France, Leonard,” she said.
“Imagine my amazement to find that Mr. Stanwood is one of my old Buddies.”

The secretary received this information with a stiff bow.

“Sit down, Grim. Never mind me,” said Miss Frink. “Mr. Ogden is teaching
me how to run this new plaything. Here”—she carried the unwrapped records
to Hugh—“choose your opening number.”

Adèle, with her head close to his, pointed out the desired ragtime. Miss
Frink took it back to the machine.

Hugh looked at Millicent. Her fair hair was shining palely under her blue
hat. Her cheeks were glowing. Her eyes were fixed on the music-machine.
How could Miss Frink have been so cruel! She could feel the secretary’s
scornful spectacles, and Mrs. Lumbard’s cold glance. This fashionable Mr.
Ogden. Probably he was contemptuous, too, of the countrified errand-girl
so ready to admire Prince Charming.

The music started. As it went on, Miss Frink, staring at her new
purchase, began to frown in a puzzled way as if it had maliciously
betrayed her, and was chuckling. She finally turned toward Hugh. His
face was beaming. He had risen and was sitting on the arm of his chair
swinging one of his big satin-shod feet, while he softly beat his knee
with one hand.

He looked so handsome and happy she glanced at Adèle. “Wicked and
happy!” was her quick mental exclamation. On, to Millicent, her gaze
roved. Plenty of color was there, but no expression. There was no face
more naturally expressive. Miss Frink began to suspect that she had
embarrassed the girl.

The strains ceased, and “silence like a poultice” fell.

“Bully!” cried Hugh, gayly snapping his fingers. “That’s the stuff.”

“You liked that?” exclaimed Miss Frink. “You like to be cross-eyed and
pigeon-toed?”

John Ogden laughed. “He’ll never let you send that one back, Miss Frink.
The youth of to-day have reverted to savagery.”

“My vote is that it should go back,” declared Leonard Grimshaw. The
sphinx had spoken, and in a voice that cracked.

“Oh, we’re in the minority, Grim,” sighed Miss Frink.

“I don’t believe so,” he said, making one last stand for the
circumspection and decency of the house. “Mr. Stanwood and Mrs. Lumbard
find it to their taste evidently, but Mr. Ogden I’m sure does not. I
think it is simply disgusting, and if Millicent Duane is honest she will
say the same.”

His heat amused Hugh, who caught the glance which the young girl,
appealed to, turned to him, involuntarily. He leaned forward and held her
there. She could not free herself quickly from that laughing, questioning
gaze.

Starting up from her chair she said: “I—I don’t believe I heard it—much.”

“Didn’t hear it!” exclaimed Miss Frink, putting her hands over her own
suffering ears.

“I—Grandpa is waiting for me, Miss Frink. If you don’t need me any more—”

“No, child. I don’t need you. Thank you, and run along.”

Millicent swept the room with a vague, inclusive nod, and, going out into
the hall, hurried to the stairs, and ran down. Her breath came fast, her
eyes were dim and she stumbled. Some one behind her, unheard on the thick
covering, caught her. She started and flung a hand across her eyes.

“Did you have your cab wait, Miss Duane?” asked John Ogden.




CHAPTER XIII

MILLICENT DUANE


She glanced at him through the moisture. His face was seriously
questioning. “No—I sent it away,” she replied indistinctly.

“If you don’t mind I’ll walk on with you a bit, then.” He took his hat
and opened the door for her. “My favorite part of the day,” he added.

In silence they crossed the wide veranda, and when they were descending
the steps Millicent spoke again: “It sounded very foolish, for me to say
I didn’t hear that record.”

“Perhaps you are one of the fortunate people who can close their ears
to what they don’t wish to hear.” They passed through the iron gates.
“Or perhaps you didn’t want to take sides. I saw Mr. Stanwood trying to
hypnotize you.”

Millicent met her companion’s kind smile. “Why did Miss Frink want to
make me feel so foolish?” she burst out impetuously.

“I’m sure she didn’t wish to or mean to. You shouldn’t grudge her a
little fun. I’m certain she doesn’t have much. What she said shouldn’t
have been embarrassing. It was extremely mysterious, however.”

Millicent regarded her companion again, suspiciously; but his was a most
reassuring face, and, besides, he had a number of gray hairs.

“She said,” he went on, “that you called Mr. Stanwood Prince Charming
before you knew of his existence. Nothing in that to offend you, but a
riddle of riddles all the same, to me.”

Ogden’s pleasant voice soothing her vanity made swallowing a much easier
matter. “You see,” she hesitated, “I used to be in Ross Graham’s.”

“Long ago?” He glanced at her childlike profile.

“Yes.—About three days. Miss Frink bought something of me—and I said—it
was fit for Prince Charming—and Miss Frink didn’t know about fairy tales.”

“I dare say not,” remarked Ogden.

“So I told her, and we—we got acquainted that way.”

“Not that gorgeous robe!” said Ogden, suddenly enlightened.

“Yes, that horrid dressing-gown!”

“Horrid? It’s a dream!”

“Yes, a nightmare.”

“What’s all this? What’s all this?”

“I didn’t know he was there—in Miss Frink’s house.”

“She said you didn’t.”

“I didn’t know it was for him.”

“She said so.”

Millicent of the glowing cheeks turned quickly on her companion; and he
smiled into her disturbed eyes.

“There is only one explanation of Miss Frink’s remark causing you
embarrassment,” he said.

“Oh, of course I know I ought to have said something bright, and funny,
and careless, but I never am bright, and funny, and careless. What do you
mean by explanation?”

“Oh, just that the—the disturbing fact was that you found you had hit the
nail on the head: that he _was_ Prince Charming, you know.”

If Millicent’s cheeks could have gained a deeper hue it would have been
there. Her temples grew rosy, and her lips parted. A little frown met her
companion.

“Now, if it had been I that sat there sporting all those crimson jewels,
I, with my high forehead, and silver threads among the gold, you would
just have given a little sympathetic grin at Papa, and curtsied, and let
it go at that.”

“Mr. Ogden,” with displeasure, “I am not so—”

“Just let me tell you, Miss Duane, so you’ll think better of him, that
Prince Charming isn’t working at it as a profession at all. I never saw
anybody whose good looks disturbed him less.”

“Mr. Ogden, do you suppose—”

“So I don’t want you to let it set you against him, or feel the way you
did when you ran downstairs just now. By the way, Miss Duane, do you
happen to be related to the Colonel Duane who has a war record? Very
distinguished man. I’ve heard he lives in Farrandale.”

The speaker had the pleasure of watching the transformation in the
transparent face, from bewildered resentment to eagerness.

“There!” he said suddenly, “I suspected you had a dimple. If I had been
wearing that dressing-gown, I should have seen it sooner.”

“Why, it’s Grandpa. Colonel Duane is my grandfather.—Perhaps you knew it
all the time, and that is the reason you’ve been so—so disrespectful in
your talk.”

Ogden laughed. “Indeed, the fact should have made me far more respectful.
I didn’t know it, but your pretty name brought up the association. I
certainly should like to meet Colonel Duane.”

“Well, you’re going to,” said Millicent eagerly. “We live together and we
have a garden. We live in one of Miss Frink’s houses, and when I used to
be in Ross Graham’s—”

“Three days ago,” put in Ogden.

“Well, it seems three months. Then I had so little time with him; but now
that I only have to get Miss Frink to sleep—”

“To sleep!”

“Not at night, you know. Just in the daytime. She has some one come and
read to her, and now it’s me. It used to be another girl, but she bobbed
her hair and lost the place. Poor Damaris! I do so wish I could get Miss
Frink to let her have my position in the gloves, Miss Frink hates bobbed
hair so. Do you think you might help, Mr. Ogden?”

“Anything I can do. Buy her some hair tonic, perhaps?”

Millicent laughed. “I may ask you to help,” she said earnestly. “We’re
nearly there, Mr. Ogden, and I want to tell you before we meet Grandpa
that I appreciate your kindness in seeing that I was unhappy and running
after me. Mrs. Lumbard—do you know Mrs. Lumbard?”

“Yes, I do.”

“Well, she—even in that short time she made me feel I was in the
way—and—and everything was wrong. I don’t want you to think I’m too
stupid.”

Ogden met her appealing look. “I understand you very well,” he said.

       *       *       *       *       *

They approached the little old house built before Farrandale had grown up.

“I’m so pleased that you appreciate Grandpa,” the girl went on. “You see
Grandpa was a celebrated lawyer when he laid down his profession to go
into that war. He is Somebody!”

Ogden perceived the white-haired figure in the garden. The old man had
the hose in his hand and was sprinkling plants, shrubs and lawn.

       *       *       *       *       *

When Ogden returned to the White Room, he found Hugh alone and rather
impatient.

“Where did you disappear to?” inquired the boy.

“I eloped with that record-bearing peach.”

“What did you do that for?”

“Why, didn’t you see she was much disturbed in her mind?”

“She didn’t have pep enough to stand up against the cockatoo.”

“She had one object in life just then, and that was to get out of here.”

“We’re kindred spirits, then, even if she doesn’t care for jazz. Say, I’m
going down to dinner, Ogden,” added the boy eagerly. “I’m going to get
out of these infernal swaddling clothes—”

Ogden laughed. “There you are kindred spirits, too,” he said. “The peach
has it in for that dressing-gown.”

Hugh glanced down over it. “That’s queer. You’d think a girl would just
revel in it.”

“Probably she would if you hadn’t been wearing it.”

Hugh looked inquiring.

“Miss Frink ‘fussed’ her with all that Prince Charming stuff.”

The boy shook his head. “What was Miss Frink up to, anyway?”

“Why, Miss Duane used to be in Ross Graham’s—three days ago; and she sold
your benefactress the royal robe, and told her it was fit for Prince
Charming, not knowing whom it was for.”

“And that ‘fussed’ her?” asked Hugh incredulously. “Aren’t girls the
limit? What did she care who it was for, so she made the sale?”

Ogden looked at his protégé quizzically. “Oh, she’s been to the movies.”

Hugh stared and scowled deeper. “Now, don’t you get bats in the belfry,
too,” he said.

“Miss Duane has retired from business and is now reader-in-chief to Miss
Frink.”

“So Ally told me. She tried for the job herself and was turned down, she
says.”

“Really? You didn’t seem to realize that your friend was playing with
that letter of Carol’s some time before I rescued it.”

“Well, why shouldn’t she?”

Ogden raised his eyebrows and smiled.

“Oh, shoot!” ejaculated Hugh gloomily, suddenly understanding. “Say, I
ought to be writing to Carol.”

Ogden nodded. “I have just been sending her a full day-letter in your
name, and you promised to write at once, and also asked her to write you
in my care, as your plans are unsettled just now.”

“I’ll say they are!” said Hugh emphatically. He was thoughtful for a
space. “Carol all alone,” he said presently. “I tell you, Mr. Ogden, it
makes me feel like taking a brace and amounting to something. I read
law the last year before the war. I’d like to go on with it. If Carol’s
partner in the business is unreliable, I’d like to be able to attend to
him.”

“I’ve been talking to an ex-lawyer to-day, one who has made his mark.
Little Miss Duane’s grandfather. He is a veteran of the Cuban War.
Colonel Duane. Perhaps he has his law library still.”

“He could steer me, anyway,” replied Hugh, looking interested—“if I
should stay on in the town,” he added, looking away. After another pause
he went on: “It was good fun to see Ally again and made everything seem
more familiar.”

“How much do you know about Mrs. Reece-Lumbard?” asked Ogden.

Hugh laughed reminiscently. “Nothing except those twinkly fingers of
hers. She tried some highbrow stuff on us at first—uplift, artistic, that
kind; but when she found we walked out on her she changed. Great Scott,
she could whoop it up, and we sang till the roof nearly lifted. I may
have heard her name in those days, but if I did I’d forgotten it.”

“Well, she married Tom Reece,” said Ogden. “He was in the Medical Corps
over there, and when they came home they had a baby with them, and Mrs.
Reece, being a very gay lady, they had lots of trouble. She was shining
in cabaret performances when I knew her, and last winter I learned that
there was a divorce. To-day I asked her, when we were alone in the hall,
about her baby girl, and she said she hadn’t brought her, fearing a child
in the house might annoy her Aunt Susanna.”

“Well, that was considerate, wasn’t it?” returned Hugh, in defense
against Ogden’s manner. “A woman never gets any sympathy.”

“The courts didn’t give Mrs. Reece any,” said Ogden dryly. “I knew that
Dr. Reece was given the custody of the little girl. I just wanted to see
what she would say about it.”

Hugh’s brow clouded. “I’m sorry to hear of that mess,” he replied. “Is
that why you think she is deceiving Miss Frink about herself? People that
live in glass houses, you know.”

Ogden smiled. “Yes, I’m not going into the stone business at present.”

The dinner that night was what Adèle called a really human meal. Miss
Frink sat at the head of the table and her secretary at the foot. He did
the honors in a highly superior manner. Adèle sat at his right and the
two men guests were placed, one each side the hostess.

Miss Frink looked thoughtfully at Hugh, dressed in the new suit she had
paid for. He was happy in his promotion from the invalid chair, and
responded to Mr. Ogden’s amusing stories, while Adèle put aside dull care
and told canteen reminiscences of her own, some of them sufficiently
daring to draw upon her the gaze of the neighboring spectacles.

After dinner they all adjourned to the drawing-room, and Miss Frink,
for the first time in all the years, saw its dignified furnishings as
background to a social gathering. Adèle played, and Hugh sauntered up
and down the room, singing when the familiar melodies tempted him. Miss
Frink’s eyes followed him with a strange, unconscious hunger.

When at last Mrs. Lumbard sought her pillow, she was too excited for
sleep, and the little spurt of jollity faded into the dull consideration
of her situation. Why had handsome Hughie made that break about her hair!
She reviewed all that had been said in his first recognition of her. She
saw herself again, sitting and nervously twisting that letter. She felt
something inimical in Ogden. He had known Dr. Reece. He wanted to get his
letter away from her. There, in the darkness of her unquiet pillow, she
saw the twisted envelope again. It was not his letter at all. She had
flattened it out and seen that it was Hughie’s.

Mr. Hugh Stanwood Sinclair. She saw the address again. Sinclair. Why?
when Hughie’s name was Stanwood? Why was the address Sinclair? Her head
lay quieter as she meditated. Mr. Ogden had been anxious to get that
letter! He had made her feel rebuked for twisting it. She lay a long time
awake.




CHAPTER XIV

ALICE


When Miss Frink went to her room that night, two red spots burned in her
cheeks. She was a creature of habit and proud of it. Her maid had the
bed turned down and prepared for the night as usual. A silk negligée
hung over the back of a chair. The silver carafe of ice water with its
cut-glass tumbler stood by the side of the bed. Her programme would be
to slip off the black satin gown, don the negligée, go to the lighted
bathroom and wind the waves of her front hair back on their crimping
pins, and so proceed to the point of extinguishing the lights, getting
into bed, and going at once to sleep.

The mental picture behind those red spots was of the same envelope which
was absorbing Adèle’s meditations. It had lain directly in the line of
Miss Frink’s bi-focals when Mrs. Lumbard gave it its final flattening.
Miss Frink crossed the room to where the enlarged portrait of her
girlhood’s chum hung on the wall.

“Come on, Alice, let’s talk it over as we used to,” she said, and with a
quick movement unhooking the picture, she sat down in the nearest chair
with it in her lap, and gazed into the eyes. “I want to look at a friend.
I’m seventy-odd, Alice, and you’re still my only one: the only being who
has ever loved me.” She paused in her soliloquy to swallow something.
“I’m not going to make a tragedy of it. I could have adopted a child
after Philip disappointed me. I could have had some one to love me, but
I liked business better than domesticity, so I made my own bed and I’m
not going to complain of it. You told me I was all wrong about Philip,
wrong in not giving him his freedom, wrong to quarrel with him, wrong to
cut myself off from him, I remember now everything you said, though I
haven’t thought of it for years. The book was closed. Nothing could have
surprised me more than to have it opened again. But, Alice”—Miss Frink’s
hand pressed the sides of the picture frame until it hurt—“it is only
my money. That is the humiliation. I couldn’t believe that I would feel
it so.” The soliloquizing lips quivered. “Your Adèle—if she is yours,
something in me cries out all the time that she is not—what interest
would she have had in an Aunt Susanna who was old and poor? She fawns
on me with meek, loving expressions as if I could be fooled. Forgive
me, dear, but you wouldn’t like her, either. There’s Grim, of course;
it’s a religion with him to look after me, but he hasn’t any natural,
spontaneous interest in his fellow-beings. The calf of gold rules his
consciousness. He’s narrow, narrow as I am myself. Oh, Alice, if I had
you here! If I could only do it over again and do it better.” For the
first time in years tears stood in Miss Frink’s eyes. She winked them
away quietly, and fell into meditation. Presently, her thoughts seething
through the past and present, her lips moved again:

“John Ogden is a finished rascal; polished, suave, a real society man.
Full of charm he is, and I wonder how he ran into the boy, and persuaded
him. I’m hurt, Alice. Hugh’s old Aunt Sukey is hurt;—but it’s better to
be hurt than dead, and he didn’t know who he was saving, I have that
comfort. That was no part of John Ogden’s plan; and it makes the boy
more mine than Ogden’s. He hasn’t been happy a minute since he came, and
the why is plain. He hates the double-dealing, while Ogden thinks it is
the best joke going. I hate lies, Alice”—with sudden heat. “You know I
always did; and the humiliation—why does it cut me so that the boy, my
own flesh and blood that I’m mightily near to loving, has cold-bloodedly
entered into some plan that has only my money for its object? I’ve been
a dupe; and, of course, any young person would chuckle over my sympathy
for his delirious longing for Aunt Sukey. Alice!”—suddenly Miss Frink
clutched the picture frame again—“that girl—that photograph—is his
mother. He said Aunt Sukey opposed her tooth and nail, and I asked him if
I could do anything. He said it was too late.”

Miss Frink let the picture slide down into her lap while she followed
this train of thought and looked into space. Presently she propped the
frame up again between her hands.

“Of course, Alice, that single night in which your much-married
granddaughter’s hair turned white might have come before she went over
to France. I’m about as mean to the girl in my thoughts as anybody could
be, and she has made the boy look really happy for the first time in all
these weeks. I ought to give her some credit for that. It was pleasant
down in the drawing-room to-night through her means; but the iron had
entered into my soul, and I felt inside the way Grim looked outside. Poor
Grim, he is not a society man. He doesn’t want our habits changed. Now,
I’m up against another fight, Alice, girl. It’s a long time since I’ve
had to fight. It’s a temptation to say to them all—Ogden, the boy, and
Adèle—‘I know you through and through. I’m not the dupe you think me.
Get away all of you and never let me see you again.’ But, Alice, what’s
the use of living seventy years unless you’ve learned to do nothing
impulsively? I look right back to my treatment of Philip Sinclair and
recall the things you said to me then. I shall let you help me, Alice. I
will take the advice that I scorned thirty years ago. Good-night, Alice,
girl.”

Miss Frink didn’t sleep much that night, and the next morning, the
weather having made a sudden start summerward, she felt a new chapter of
her life beginning.

Hugh came down to breakfast with John Ogden, and Adèle was ready with new
ideas for her recital. Miss Frink allowed herself to be carried along on
the tide of their talk until breakfast was over.

“What a lovely morning. Your grounds are charming,” said Ogden.

“Everything is blooming,” returned the hostess. “Let us make a little
tour of inspection.”

She led the way through the small conservatory attached to the
dining-room, and out upon the lawn.

“How beautifully this place is kept,” said Ogden.

“Yes. I have so few amusements,” assented his companion.

“Thoroughness is your watchword, I’m sure.”

“I believe it is,” she agreed. “Whether I was doing right or wrong, I
always seem to have made a clean sweep of it.”

Ogden regarded her in genuine admiration. “All your thoughts must be of
satisfaction, I should think.”

Miss Frink tossed her head with a dissenting gesture. “You’d think wrong
then, man. Let us sit down here awhile.”

She led the way to a rustic seat under an elm tree. “Shan’t I go in and
get a wrap for you?” asked Ogden. The prospect of a tête-à-tête with his
hostess was not without its qualms.

“No, no. This sun is hot.”

“So is this one,” thought Ogden, but he smiled with his usual air of
finding the present situation inspiring.

“I’d like to know how you came to take such an interest in Hugh,” began
his companion without prelude.

“Through liking his father, and loving his sister,” replied Ogden glibly.

“Eh? His sister?”

“Yes, his sister Carol. She couldn’t see me,” continued Ogden cheerfully.
“She married a man named Morrison and went to Colorado. Hugh received
word yesterday that her husband has died. She is left with two little
children” (Miss Frink began to stiffen mechanically, and Ogden saw it),
“but she is a young woman after your own heart. Her husband’s illness was
a long one, and she learned his business in order to carry it on, and she
won’t allow Hugh to come out there or worry himself about her.”

Miss Frink gazed at him with unconscious fixedness. “Yes. His mother’s
name was Carol,” was the thought behind her stiff lips.

“Hugh couldn’t seem to find himself when he came back from France, and
was rather down in the mouth when I got hold of him, so I thought. He is
so young, it would be better for him to learn a business from the bottom
up, and I thought of Ross Graham’s.”

“Oh, you thought of Ross Graham’s.” Miss Frink nodded slowly and
continued to meet her companion’s debonair look. “I wonder why you
thought of Ross Graham’s.”

“I told you in my letter of introduction,” responded Ogden, without
hesitation. “It is just one of the compact pieces of perfection that you
have been bringing about all your life.”

Miss Frink nodded acceptance of the compliment and of his self-possession.

“I should say his nerve was one piece of perfection,” she reflected; and
then her habit of honest thought questioned how she would have received
the frank proposition. If John Ogden had come to her with the information
that she had a robust, handsome, grand-nephew, Philip Sinclair’s son, who
needed a boost toward finding his right place in the world, would she
have listened to him? Would she have received the boy? She would not, and
she knew it.

Ogden was speaking on: “How little I dreamed that I was doing as much for
you as for Hugh when I saw him off on that train.”

“Oh, perhaps some other bystander would have saved the old lady,” she
replied, with sudden rebellion against Ogden’s making a virtue of his
duplicity.

“Really?” he returned suavely. “I have understood that Hugh had the
street all to himself just at that time.”

“Well, I think he did,” said Miss Frink brusquely, looking away.

Ogden’s gray eyes were rather large and prominent, and just now their
gaze irritated her.

“You know it is very interesting to me,” he went on, “that the mere fact
of my choosing Ross Graham’s for Hugh rather than some other concern,
should have saved your valuable life. I believe in Providence, Miss
Frink. Don’t you?”

“I believe that Heaven helps those who help themselves,” she retorted;
“and that’s you, I’m sure, Mr. Ogden.”

“But we’re not talking about me,” he responded with a gay air of surprise.

“Well, we’re going to,” responded Miss Frink. “I want you to tell me
everything you know about Mrs. Lumbard.”

“Why—” he returned, clearing his throat to gain time, “it’s on the
surface. She is a very pretty woman who is a fine musician. You can tell
by Hugh’s attitude what she meant to the boys over there, and she has a
reputation all through the South.”

“Did you know her before her marriage when she was Miss Morehouse?”

“Yes.”

“What was her father like?”

“Why—” Ogden hesitated. “I understood they were your relatives.”

“No. They’re not. Is her father living?”

“I—I really don’t know; but Mr. Morehouse died only last year.”

“Well, he was her father, wasn’t he?”

“No; he married her mother when the daughter was a child prodigy at the
piano.”

Such a strange change passed over Miss Frink that Ogden was startled. She
gazed at him out of a face as stiff as parchment.

“Mr. Ogden, I am uncanny. My feelings are uncanny,” she said at last.
“You might as well be sitting under an X-ray as by me. I know the whole
truth about you. I know all your double-dealings—”

“Oh, Miss Frink, why should you give me heart failure? I don’t know why
you should be so excited. I hope I haven’t told any tales.” Ogden flushed
to the ears.

“Yes, a great big one, but, oh, the relief it is to me. She has nothing
to do with my Alice. Be careful not to let her know that you’ve told me
this. Once I had a friend, Mr. Ogden, a real friend. She never tried to
get the better of me. She never deceived me. She loved me as herself.”

John Ogden thought he had never looked into such bright eyes, and
their strenuous gaze seeming, as she had claimed, to see absolutely
through him, sent a prickling sensation down his spine. She seemed to
be contrasting him with that single-minded friend, frightfully to his
disadvantage.

“She has died,” went on the low voice, “and I never found another. Now
Mrs. Lumbard has claimed me through her; claimed to be her granddaughter.
I never could believe it, and it seems I was right.”

Ogden frowned and shook his head. “If you’re glad, I suppose I shouldn’t
regret my break; but I wouldn’t for anything have thrown a monkey-wrench
into Mrs. Re—Lumbard’s machinery if I had known.”—“Supposing Miss Frink
knew all!” was his reflection.

His companion nodded slowly. “Let me have the truth once in a while, once
in a while. Don’t grudge it to me. You’ve only clinched my feeling that
she is a liar.”

Ogden looked up toward the porch where Adèle and Hugh were laughing.

“There is one thing I wanted to speak of to you. You take such a kindly
interest in Hugh—”

“That is barely decent,” responded Miss Frink with sudden sharpness.
“What is it you want? When a poor young man saves the life of a rich old
woman, it is to be expected that she gives him a good plump check as
reward, isn’t it?”

Ogden regarded her in surprise. “What the love of money does to people!”
was his reflection. “I shan’t tell Hugh you said that,” he replied
quietly. “He has had enough to bear. You know whether his attitude toward
you is mercenary.”

Miss Frink’s old cheeks flushed in their turn. “Well, I know it isn’t,”
she said bluntly; “but you are his manager, aren’t you?”

“My dear lady! Please don’t spoil this beautiful morning.”

“I’m excited, Ogden. I know it,” she said nervously. She was glad he had
trapped her, but how had he dared to do it, and how could she forgive him!

“This is what I was going to say,” he went on. “The last year before Hugh
went to France he read law. Since hearing that his sister is alone, he
feels that he would like to go on with it. He might be able to help her
some day. Yesterday I met Colonel Duane. He is a lawyer and still has a
good library. What would you think of Hugh’s working at that, evenings?”

“Why evenings?”

“Because I judge you intend to give him a job in the store that will at
least partly pay his board.”

Miss Frink looked off at the fountain where two marble babies were having
an unending water duel, and apparently from their expressions having
great fun over it.

“That is a very good idea,” she said, “to read law with Colonel Duane.”

Ogden accepted her ignoring of the “job.” There was a change in her since
yesterday. She seemed to be smothering and controlling some spite against
himself. If she suspected anything, he must prepare Hugh. The sudden
meeting with Ally and the plan to help her with the recital had changed
the boy’s gloomy, rebellious mood; and certainly nothing had occurred
since last evening, when Miss Frink had been a sufficiently complacent
though passive hostess.

“I will attend to the matter,” she said after a pause, and rose. “I must
go in. Grim will wonder if I am forgetting the mail.”




CHAPTER XV

APPLE BLOSSOMS


Adèle was in a porch swing, her pretty slippers and ankles very much
in evidence when Miss Frink and Ogden came up on the veranda. She was
singing “Madelon,” and Hugh was trying to stop her, amid much laughter
and threatening.

The lady of the old school crossed to her and pulled down the skirt
of the young woman’s pink dimity morning dress. It would have kept
Miss Frink busy if she had performed that office for all the girls in
Farrandale who needed it that morning, and all the mornings; although
Farrandale was no more lax than any other town.

Adèle rose quickly from the swinging seat, and Miss Frink turned to Hugh.
“Well, what’s this I hear about our young lawyer?”

“Oh, has Mr. Ogden told you of my wish to read with Colonel Duane? I’m
keen for it, Miss Frink.”

That lady looked up into his eager face with a lingering regard. What
would he say if she told him here and now that she knew him to be hers;
her own flesh and blood; she who but a few weeks ago had believed herself
alone in the world? This splendid specimen of young manhood was hers,
hers to assist or to renounce. Her habitual shrewdness and forethought
warned her that she did not know him: that he must show the stuff he
was made of before she could discover whether she cared to own him.
He was deceiving her, at the present moment. He was only watching for
opportunities to use her. No wonder his conscience had revolted at the
succession of favors pressed upon him by the woman he was hoodwinking.
Miss Frink’s X-ray mentality told her that here was an honest thought
manipulated by the man of the world with whom she had just been
tête-à-tête. Nevertheless, Hugh was at fault. He should have spurned such
a plan—“And let you lie under the simple granite monument provided for in
your will?” added some small inner voice.

Probably that suggestion was what made her smile at him now, so
reflectively.

“That is, if Colonel Duane is willing to be bothered with me,” went on
the boy, still eagerly. “I can’t trust you, Miss Frink. I won’t have the
old gentleman bound hand and foot and thrown down at my feet.”

This egregious remark touched Miss Frink’s sense of humor. She laughed
spontaneously. The implication of her power pleased her no less than that
of her devotion to this dastardly, double-faced youth.

“You just mind your own business, Hugh,” she returned. “You shall see the
Colonel to-day.”

“I should love to walk over there with him,” said Adèle.

“I believe you,” replied Miss Frink, “but do you know Colonel Duane?”

“Why, no, but—”

“I think another arrangement would be better,” said Miss Frink, and,
turning, went into the house.

Adèle pretended to shiver. “Oh, she does sit on me so hard!” she cried,
then she dropped back into the porch seat and continued her gay badinage
with Hugh, the undercurrent of her thought triumphing over her difficult
hostess, inasmuch as she knew her to be a dupe and could reveal it, at
any time.

John Ogden watched the young woman uneasily. It was evident that she was
doing her best to attract Hugh.

“Say, boy, I’d look out for Ally if I were you,” said Ogden when again
they were alone.

“Oh, she’s lots of fun.”

“Yes, she means to be; but she’s in wrong with Miss Frink. It seems she
is here, entirely under false pretenses.”

Hugh turned and stared down at his mentor.

“Indeed!” he replied. “How shocking!”

“Miss Frink has found it out,” said Ogden, flushing, “and through me.
That’s the worst of it.”

“A little stone-throwing in your glass house, eh?”

“Totally unintentional.” And Ogden repeated what had taken place.

Hugh stared into space. He hated to have people get in wrong. It
disturbed him all the time that Ally should have been such a fool as to
deserve to get in wrong with the courts.

“Of course Miss Frink doesn’t dream of the court disgrace,” added Ogden.

“Women always get the worst of it,” said Hugh moodily.

“Well, I’ve no doubt she will at least keep her word about the recital,”
remarked Ogden.

“We must take it for granted,” said Hugh energetically. “We must help the
poor girl, and have some pep about it.”

Ogden laughed. “You can be trusted for pep,” he returned. “That was a
good line about Colonel Duane. I should have expected Miss Frink to have
Grimshaw escort your conceited self to the gate.”

At that moment the Colonel was watching a pair of birds feeding their
young. Millicent came to the door and called him in to the ’phone.

“It is Miss Frink,” she said with bated breath. “I do hope it is nothing
about me.”

The old gentleman patted her hand as he took the receiver, and the girl
stood with parted lips, listening.

“Good-morning, Miss Frink.”

“Why, yes, if an old fogy like myself can be of any use to him,
certainly.”

“Oh, yes, plenty of time. I’m a very small farmer, you know.”

“Yes, I have the foundational books.”

“No doubt you would, Miss Frink.”

“To-day? Yes, I shall be very glad to see him.”

“Very well, I shall be here.”

Colonel Duane hung up the receiver and smiled at the girl with the rapt
eyes.

“No, you’re not discharged, my dear. She has another errand for you to
do.”

“What is it, Grandpa?”

“Don’t lose those eyes out, my dear. You’re sure to need them again some
time. The young man there, Mr. Stanwood, wants to come over here to see
my law books.”

“Are you sure it isn’t Mr. Ogden?” asked Millicent earnestly. “He was so
interested in everything yesterday.”

“No, it is Mr. Stanwood. It seems he started to read law, and then they
needed him in France.”

“Oh, I told Mr. Ogden that you were a celebrated lawyer.”

“You little girl! Blowing the old man’s horn.” He put his arm around her.

“What is the errand, Grandpa?”

“To bring Mr. Stanwood over here.”

“Oh!”

“When you get through the reading, he will be waiting for you on the
veranda.”

“I don’t see why Mr. Ogden doesn’t bring him.”

“Why should he, when you are coming right home, anyway? Possibly Mr.
Ogden doesn’t care to call on us every day.”

What could be simpler than picking Mr. Stanwood up on the veranda, and
showing him the way to her grandfather? Millicent was vexed with herself
for feeling as if she were setting out on an adventure when she went
to her reading that day. She could see Hugh as he sat on the arm of
his easy-chair, bejeweled with crimson petals, swinging his gay foot,
and snapping his fingers in time to the jazz. At least he would not
have on that cursed dressing-gown to-day, and she would show him by her
businesslike manner that she was simply doing an errand for Miss Frink in
being his escort.

When that lady lost consciousness to-day, and began gently to blow the
silk handkerchief thrown over her face, Millicent despised the sensation
of her heart beginning to beat a little faster as she tripped down
the wide staircase to the ponderous front door. As she came out upon
the veranda, she saw him. He was sitting in the porch swing with Mrs.
Lumbard, and Mrs. Lumbard looked unusually pretty in a pink dimity gown,
and was exhibiting lengths of crossed silk stockings as she impelled the
swing with the tip of one slipper.

Hugh at once jumped up, and Adèle nodded. “You made a short job of it
to-day,” she remarked, and Millicent hated her.

“Perhaps you are not quite ready, Mr. Stanwood,” she said, with what was
Farrandale’s most formal and forbidding manner.

“Indeed, I am,” he replied, picking up his hat.

“Don’t you think you’d better take an overcoat, Hughie?” asked Adèle
affectionately.

“No, indeed, it’s warm. Well, good-bye, Ally, I won’t ask you to be
good—just to be as good as you can.”

She laughed and threw him a kiss. Millicent stood, stiff as a ramrod,
hating them both.

Hugh smiled at her disarmingly as they went down the steps together. “You
know I am as pleased as a boy with a pair of red boots to think Colonel
Duane will take me,” he said.

“He seemed very willing,” returned the girl, without looking at him.

Had Damaris been the escort of the most talked-about young man in
Farrandale, she would have paraded him: taken him by the most populous
ways. Millicent had mapped out a semi-rural route, longer to be sure, but
one in which few people would see them and say that Millicent Duane was
out walking with Miss Frink’s young man.

“Mrs. Lumbard worked among us doughboys in France,” said Hugh, sensing an
iciness in the atmosphere.

“I heard her say so yesterday,” returned Millicent, eyes ahead.

“She plays like a house afire,” said Hugh, “and she has to earn her
living. Do you believe she could make a go of it teaching piano here?”

“I don’t know why not?” returned the girl civilly.

“Anyway, Miss Frink is going to let her give a recital in her house and
let the people hear her. Will you help boom it?”

“I’m afraid I’m a person of no influence, Mr. Stanwood.”

Hugh regarded the persistent profile, a very grave profile with a
slightly tilted nose.

“Mr. Ogden says you had a grouch yesterday,” he said good-humoredly. “Is
this a hang-over?”

At this she turned and gave him a look which came out somewhere beyond
him. “I don’t know what you mean.”

“Why, you don’t seem to realize that this is a great day. Spring is here,
and the birds are busy—this is a mighty pretty street, by the way, like
the country, and I’m out of that infernal room walking on my own legs.
I feel we should be taking hold of hands and skipping—Merry, Merry May,
fol-de-rol, tiddle-de-winks, and all that, you know.”

She met his laughing eyes and relaxed slightly. “It is a celebration for
you, isn’t it?” she said.

“Yes. Ogden said Miss Frink teased you yesterday.”

“Oh, how silly to speak of it!” exclaimed Millicent, reverting to the
profile and coloring beautifully. He thought she looked very pretty, and
he laughed gayly at her sudden temper.

“Well, I just want you to remember that I wasn’t the guilty party. An
innocent bystander shouldn’t be crushed, yet how often they are!”

In the rural road, Hugh was effervescing with the joy of living, and his
prim escort was gradually unbending. When an apple tree in full bloom
came in view, it helped wonderfully.

“Grandpa has a little orchard. It looks marvelous. You will see—we’re
almost there.”

“Wait a minute, Miss Duane”—Hugh put out a hand gropingly—“just a minute.
I feel queer—”

Millicent looked around at him. He was very pale.

“Can you beat it?” he demanded feebly. “That apple tree—it’s whirling. I
think I’m—going to—”

“Oh, don’t, Mr. Stanwood.” His groping hand grasped her arm, and she held
him with the other while he sank on the bank under the apple blossoms,
his weight pulling her down beside him.

“Oh, shoot!” he gasped.

“Please don’t faint,” she said. “We’re so nearly there. Just lie still;
I’ll go get Grandpa to help.”

She fled away, and he closed his eyes and called himself names.

Back they came, Millicent white and flushed by turns, and the old
gentleman coming along with his hale and hearty tread.

“Not such a bad couch,” he said cheerily, bending over Hugh while
Millicent stood with clasped hands, suffering all the throes of guilt.
The regular road would have been little more than half as long, and she
could hear Mrs. Lumbard’s comments on choosing the romantic path.

“Lie there a bit while Milly brings you some hot milk, then you’ll get to
the house easily enough between us two sturdy ones. Tried to do a little
too much, I guess.”

Millicent went back with winged feet and soon returned with the hot
milk. He drank the milk, supported by Colonel Duane’s arm, and soon his
dizziness ceased. Leaning on the two friends he walked slowly, and soon
entered the back gate of their cottage. The little orchard made the place
look in festive array.

“All dressed up for you, you see,” said the Colonel.

“Heavenly!” said Hugh.

Millicent was valiantly supporting one of his arms, and his other was
around the Colonel’s neck.

“I’ll say it’s pretty here,” said Hugh. “Sorry I was a fool.”

“Going to put you in the hammock,” said Colonel Duane, “and let you look
the apple blossoms out of countenance awhile.”

This he did, arranging the pillows deftly under Hugh’s head. He went into
the house for another, and Millicent stood there looking down at the
patient.

Hugh smiled up at her; and there was that dreadful smile again, that
Prince Charming smile that made so much defense necessary, and she hadn’t
any more. Remorse had drowned it.

“He’s all right now, childie,” said her grandfather comfortingly. “I’ll
bet you’re blaming yourself for taking that road. How did you happen to?”

“It’s lots—lots prettier,” said Millicent with a gulp. She sank into a
receptive rocking-chair.

“And the joke is,” said the Colonel, “that Miss Frink didn’t think he was
up to the short road, even. She was expecting you to drive, and somehow
or other Grimshaw was tardy with the team and you had gone. So he hopped
in and came the whole way, beating up the sidewalks for you.” Colonel
Duane laughed. “I told him to go over to Damaris and see if you were
there.”

“Oh, Grandpa!” groaned the girl.

“So he went, and he said if he didn’t find you he would go back and tell
Miss Frink that you preferred to walk.” The old gentleman laughed again.
“Grimshaw believes in self-preservation. That is what we are all to say.
You preferred to walk.” He rose. “I promised to call up as soon as you
arrived. I’ll tell them you enjoyed the trip. Eh?”




CHAPTER XVI

MISS FRINK MAKES A CALL


At the tears on Millicent’s face now, Hugh laughed aloud. She was looking
aghast.

“To-morrow everybody will know it!” she ejaculated.

“Know what?”

“That Mr. Grimshaw couldn’t find us.” And crystal drops began again to
race down her cheeks.

“You cry-baby!” said Hugh, regarding her curiously. “Here, I have more of
a handkerchief than that. Come here and I’ll bail while you pour.”

“Oh, am I crying?” she returned, distractedly mopping her cheeks. “I must
speak to Damaris as soon as Grandpa gets through. You don’t know what it
is to live in a little town.”

“Oh, is that it?” returned Hugh, regarding her flushed, troubled face,
and thinking it was as sweet as a dew-washed flower. “They’ll say we
eloped, eh? I’ll tell the world I thank ’em for the compliment.”

Colonel Duane here reappeared and Millicent dashed by him into the house.
He seemed to be serenely unaware of his grandchild’s excitement, and,
telling Hugh not to talk, but to rest, he seated himself a little way
off, and Hugh had the full benefit of the one-sided conversation within.

It was a particularly cheerful and care-free voice speaking, with little
gulps in the throat that caught it at unexpected moments.

“Oh, yes, Damaris, it’s Millicent. I was sorry Mr. Grimshaw had to
trouble you.”

“Oh, yes, I’m home. It was such a beautiful day, you know, we walked
over.”

“Yes, Mr. Stanwood had business with Grandpa, and—and he didn’t
understand that Mr. Grimshaw—What? Yes, didn’t know that he was expected
to wait for the carriage. What? Yes, it was queer Mr. Grimshaw didn’t see
us. We were just—walking along, you know, just walking along. What? Yes,
he’s here. He and Grandpa are together. Did you say Mr. Grimshaw looked
scared? Why, what for? Yes, of course, Mr. Stanwood isn’t entirely strong
yet. Oh, that’s all right. I just wanted you to know that nobody is lost,
strayed, or stolen.” Suddenly, with great dignity, the voice changed.
“No, no, indeed. Good-bye.”

When Millicent went back to the piazza after washing her face and
applying powder where it would be most effective, she found her
grandfather seated by his recumbent guest and asking him about his
previous studies.

“You might bring Mr. Stanwood a cup of bouillon, Milly,” said the
Colonel, and the girl went back into the house.

When she reappeared, her own fresh, fair, and demure self, bearing her
offering, Hugh looked at her approvingly.

“My life is just one tray after another,” he said.

The patient had just taken his last swallow when a sound of wheels was
heard. Miss Frink’s victoria stopped before the gate, and that lady
herself dismounted and came up the path. Colonel Duane hastened to meet
her. Millicent stood up, holding the tray undecidedly, with an expression
of face which seemed to be bracing for a _coup de grace_, and Hugh flung
a long leg out of the hammock.

“Lie still, Hugh,” ordered the visitor, waving her parasol
authoritatively.

Hugh withdrew the leg. Miss Frink had never walked up on that piazza
before, although it was her own property. She looked around approvingly.

“You’ve made this place lovely, Colonel Duane.”

“Well, we think it is a good deal of a paradise this time of year.”

“So you overdid yourself,” said Miss Frink, seating herself in the
offered chair by the hammock.

Colonel Duane lifted Millicent’s tray and carried it into the house, and
the girl took a chair near the visitor.

“What makes you think so?” inquired Hugh blandly.

“You didn’t come by the road. There was only one other way you could
come.”

No one in the world ever looked guiltier than Millicent at this moment.
Her awe of Miss Frink kept her eyes dry and very large, but she saw her
job disappearing, and herself stingingly rebuked.

Miss Frink’s gaze turned upon her.

“What was your idea?” she asked bluntly, but she was conscious of the
picture made by the blue-gowned girl against the background of apple
blossoms.

Millicent’s lips opened and closed several times without a sound emerging.

Miss Frink laughed, and exchanged a look with Hugh.

“You took him down Lover’s Lane. That’s what you did,” said Miss Frink,
regarding the girl accusingly. “Of course, it’s ever so much more
romantic than the highroad; but we’ve got to build Prince Charming up
before you can cut up any such didos as that.”

“Oh, Miss Frink!” It was a gasp, not only of extreme embarrassment, but
also of relief that the matter might be treated jocosely.

“You’re barking up the wrong tree,” said Hugh, grinning. “I’ve found out
what she did it for. She was hiding me.” Miss Frink grimaced her glasses
off. “Yes, madam, she lives in a small town and she was hiding me.”

“And set every dog and goose to barking and cackling,” declared Miss
Frink.

“But I revenged myself on her. I waited till we came to a mossy couch
under an apple tree, and then I keeled over.—Look out”—a warning hand
toward Millicent—“don’t you cry now. She was the best little sport you
ever heard of. I nearly crushed her poor little wing while she and
Colonel Duane were getting me up here, and they have filled me with the
milk of human kindness and beef tea ever since.”

“It was all Grimshaw’s stupidity,” said Miss Frink. “I put it in his
hands and he didn’t order the carriage in time.” Her lips twitched
amusedly. “He tried to shift the responsibility, and make out that you
preferred to walk; but I X-rayed him. He hadn’t a chance. Did I ever tell
you, Hugh, to beware of my X-ray mind?” She regarded him quizzically,
admiring his beauty as she always did. “Double-dealing hasn’t a chance
with me. I always see directly through it.”

Hugh rearranged his pillows. “Quite a business asset, I should judge,”
he returned, and for a minute his complexion matched the hectic hue of
Millicent. Why should Miss Frink be boring into him, as it were, with her
dark, bright eyes?

“So when Grim got through the account of his pilgrimage, I knew you must
have come by Lover’s Lane.” The speaker suddenly turned again upon the
young girl with a smiling frown.

“Oh, Miss Frink, I can’t tell you how sorry I am!” Millicent’s hands were
clasped.

“Now, be careful,” broke in Hugh. “Remember the size of your
handkerchief.”

“I’ll try not to cry,” she responded, her voice teetering, as it were,
like a person trying to keep his balance on a tight rope. “I’m so
thankful if you’re not vexed with me. I do think now it was awfully
stupid; but you know what Farrandale is.”

“Bless me!” said Miss Frink. “Then the child really was trying to hide
you!”

“Yes,” said Millicent frankly; “and then Mr. Grimshaw went right over to
the Coopers’, hunting!”

Miss Frink gave her rare laugh. Millicent was so pretty against the apple
blossoms, and so genuinely disturbed, and Hugh so handsome and amused,
she thoroughly enjoyed the situation.

“Didn’t I say you set all the geese to cackling? I will call a town
meeting and announce that there is nothing in it. How will that do?”

Millicent struggled not to feel embarrassed. “With your X-ray mind you’ll
know there isn’t,” she returned, with more spirit than Hugh had given her
credit for.

Colonel Duane reappeared with another tray. It bore tea and little cakes
this time. Miss Frink liked the way his granddaughter sprang to his
assistance and arranged everything on the porch table. Colonel Duane was
a gentleman of the old school and his breeding showed in Millicent. She
liked their simplicity and fineness. The girl’s job was never safer.

When tea was served, Millicent opened a subject near her heart.

“Miss Frink,” she said, “will you let me beg a favor of you?”

“Certainly. Speak right up.”

“It is about Damaris. I have experimented, and I can fix her hair so you
would never know it was bobbed.”

The caller eyed her sharply. “Are you tired of reading to me?”

“No, indeed!” The ejaculation was earnest. “But couldn’t she have my
place in the gloves, if—if I show you the way I can fix her hair? And she
is so attractive, and bright, and pretty, and people would love to have
her fit them, and she knows so many people—” The girl stopped, it was so
extraordinary to be talking courageously to Miss Frink.

That lady turned toward Colonel Duane. “Your granddaughter would make a
good press-agent, wouldn’t she?”

“Yes, Milly would,” he returned, composedly sipping his tea.

“Then if people didn’t believe her she would cry,” remarked Hugh.

“What’s all this about your crying, Millicent?” asked Miss Frink.

“When I’ve done wrong, like making Mr. Stanwood too tired and—and having
everybody talk about it, I cry; that’s natural, isn’t it? But never mind
his teasing. I wish I could get the place for Damaris.”

“This generation is so full of silly girls,” said Miss Frink. “Hugh, have
you your mother’s picture in your pocket?”

He blinked, and colored again. Throwing his long legs out of the hammock,
he sat up against the netting. “I didn’t tell you it was Mother,” he
blurted out.

“No,” said Miss Frink quietly. “There are a number of things you didn’t
tell me.”

Hugh felt in his pocket and produced the case.

“You don’t have to tell her things,” said Millicent—“with an X-ray mind,
you know.”

Silently Miss Frink accepted the offered morocco case, and opened it
under Millicent’s eyes.

“Isn’t she lovely!” exclaimed the girl.

“Yes. Look at that hair and compare Damaris’s with it. Does your sister
resemble your mother?” Miss Frink suddenly addressed Hugh.

His tea-cup jingled in his hand.

“I didn’t—I—yes, she does. You _have_ been X-raying, Miss Frink. I didn’t
tell you about my sister.”

“No, but Mr. Ogden did. She must be a very fine woman.”

Hugh regarded the speaker with parted lips. Was she about to release the
sword of Damocles before these witnesses; or was this all she knew?

“But it will be growing all the time, you see,” said Millicent; and Miss
Frink passed the photograph to the Colonel. “I wish you’d let me show
you, Miss Frink.”

That lady’s lips twitched and the bright eyes were very kind as she
looked at this girl who didn’t sprawl, or loll in her chair, and who was
fresh as Aurora.

“Very well, I suppose I must listen to such a special pleader. I offered
the position to Mrs. Lumbard, but she seemed to think that teaching music
would be more in her line.”

“I can’t see her there,” said Millicent, shaking her blonde head
seriously, “nearly so well as I can Damaris.”

“To tell the truth, neither can I,” returned Miss Frink.

“Then—then may I tell her there is hope?” asked Millicent eagerly.

“Yes. You might use it as a bribe to get her not to tell everybody of Mr.
Grimshaw’s coming around with a search-warrant. Eh?” The speaker returned
the photograph case to its owner. “It’s time I took this boy home. Have
we some big books to carry, Colonel Duane?”




CHAPTER XVII

ADÈLE


As they entered the carriage, and on the way home, Hugh waited for some
further personal remarks from his companion, but none came regarding
themselves. Miss Frink declared herself in favor of pushing through the
plans for Mrs. Lumbard’s recital.

“I should like to get it over with for many reasons. One is that I feel
like a bull in a china shop when it comes to entertaining. I know no more
about it, nor half so much as my cook. I rely on you to be host, Hugh.”

“I’ll do the best a clumsy doughboy can; but there is Mr. Ogden. He knows
the ropes about everything.”

“Yes, he does. I admit that.” Miss Frink nodded in a way which again made
Hugh feel that the day of reckoning was upon him. “He’s a smooth rascal!”

Hugh felt profoundly uncomfortable. He yearned to loose that Damocles
weapon himself. He couldn’t break his promise to Ogden, but he could
relieve himself in an honest remark, something that would lend some
respectability to the situation.

“Are you going to let me have that job in the store that I came for, Miss
Frink?” he asked.

She smiled vaguely at the roadside. “Of course. Let us see. You want
to begin at the sub-basement, and learn how department stores are
constructed.”

Hugh blushed furiously. “Don’t make fun of me, please. I was packing
boxes in a basement when Mr. Ogden looked me up, for my family’s sake.”

“Yes. He says he used to be in love with your sister,” returned Miss
Frink composedly; “but he says so many things besides his prayers.”

“I guess there’s no doubt about that,” returned the boy, miserably
embarrassed. “It took some pretty strong impulse to make anybody take any
interest in such a shuffling proposition as I was.—It seems a year ago,
that day he found me. My hand against every man, and every man’s hand
against me.”

“And he dressed you up in nice clean clothes, and laid out your
programme, and sent you on your way.”

“Why—he did—but did he tell you so this morning when you were hobnobbing
so long?”

Had Ogden laid down the cards without telling him?

“No,” replied Miss Frink equably. “I just X-rayed him a little. He was
taking all the credit of your saving my life. I believe he allowed
Providence a small part.”

“Oh, do let us forget that, Miss Frink!” ejaculated the boy. “I’m a chap
that’s come to you for a job, and you are kind enough to give it to me. I
do want to learn the business.”

“And perhaps you will,” was the quiet reply; “but we’ll wait a bit yet
till you can walk a mile or so and stand up under it. I do like those
Duanes. That little Millicent—I can’t help calling her little, though
she’s as tall as I am. What a refreshment it is in these days to find a
girl a lady.”

“I’m sorry you don’t like Ally,” said Hugh.

“I don’t like liars,” returned Miss Frink calmly.

The boy’s ears grew crimson.

“I suppose I ought to have been a man,” she added. “I seem to be out
of sympathy with most things feminine. Mr. Ogden gave me information
concerning Mrs. Lumbard this morning which lifted a big irritation. It
makes whatever I do for her now a favor instead of a duty. Once, Hugh,
I had an honest friend—just one. There never has been another. We loved
each other. Mrs. Lumbard came here representing herself as this woman’s
granddaughter, and she called me Aunt Susanna on the strength of it. Mr.
Ogden unconsciously spoiled her game this morning. I never had trusted
her, and had rebuked myself for it; but I’m usually right—that X-ray, you
know.”

Hugh, rolling along beside her in the charming little carriage, wondered
wretchedly if she trusted him, or if the X-ray was working.

“I’m sorry for Ally,” he said gravely.

“So am I,” responded Miss Frink promptly. “I hope she will develop some
day into a worthy woman. I regret that it has to be in Farrandale, but we
can’t have all things to please us.”

“Some day,” thought Hugh, “she will want me to be a worthy man, anywhere
but in Farrandale.”

He was in his room dressing for dinner when Ogden came in.

“Well, admitted to the bar yet?” demanded the latter gayly.

“Look here, Ogden”—Hugh advanced and seized his friend. “When you were
spilling Ally’s beans this morning, did you spill mine, too, and never
told me?”

“Not so, dear one. Will you kindly not pull the button off my coat?”

“She acts as if she knew. We were all on the Duanes’ porch and she asked
me to show my mother’s picture to Miss Duane. How did she suddenly know
it was my mother?”

“Whew!” Whistled Ogden, surprised. “Search me. I never gave her a clue;
but she seemed to have it in for me for some reason this morning. Oh,”
after a thoughtful moment, “she doesn’t know! She’s the yea-yea, and
nay-nay, kind. If she knew you were Hugh Sinclair, she would either say,
‘bless you, my child,’ or tell you to get off the earth. I know her.”

“I’m growing to know her,” said Hugh, going on with his toilet, “and I’ll
say she’s a trump. I don’t like to look forward to being despised by her.”

“Hugh, my son, don’t make me laugh. You’ve got the woman. I don’t know
whether it’s the shape of your nose or your general air of having the
world by the tail, but the deed’s done.”

Hugh regarded him gloomily. “All to be knocked over by a simple twist of
the wrist when she learns that I’m the thing she despises most—a liar.
She says she has had only one honest friend. I’d tell her the truth
to-night if it weren’t for Ally’s recital. I don’t want anything to
disturb that, poor girl.”

Under Ogden’s guidance, the invitations to Mrs. Lumbard’s recital were
sent out promptly, and Farrandale society rose to its first opportunity
to be entertained in the Frink mansion. Not a regret was received by Miss
Frink’s social secretary _pro tem_. Adèle, as the star of the occasion,
took an oddly small part in the preparations. She did some practicing on
her programme, apologizing to Hugh for its more weighty numbers.

Leonard Grimshaw observed her infatuation for the young man, and it added
to the score against him which began on the day Hugh was carried into the
house. Was he in love with Adèle himself? He sometimes asked himself the
question. She had sparkled into such life and vivacity in these last days
that any man would have felt her attraction.

One day he found himself alone with her on the veranda. “Do you realize
all Miss Frink is doing for you in giving this affair?” he asked.

“No. Is it such a great indulgence?” she returned lightly.

“Positively. It is breaking her habits of years, and it will be a great
expense. She is making lavish preparations,” declared Grimshaw severely.

“Well, don’t blame me for it, Leonard,” said the young woman, reverting
to the appealing manner. “It was Hughie’s idea.”

“For pity’s sake don’t call him ‘Hughie’!” exclaimed the other irritably.
“It makes me sick. You’re so crazy about him, anyway.”

Adèle smiled up at her companion. “How delightful! I do believe you’re
jealous, Leonard. I’m complimented to death.”

“_You_ have far more reason to be jealous,” he retorted. “Anybody with
half an eye can see that Stanwood is fascinated with Millicent’s demure
ways. ‘In the spring a young man’s fancy,’ etc., you know, and these
walks with her every day—”

“He has to go to her grandfather,” broke in Adèle, a frown gathering
and quenching the light in her eyes. “He cares nothing for that stupid
creature except to tease her.”

“And you should care nothing for him, Adèle,” said Grimshaw quickly. “He
is a crude boy without a cent, just beginning life. Why waste your time?
You are meat for his masters.”

She lifted her head coquettishly, the frown disappearing. “Are you his
master?”

“Perhaps,” said Grimshaw.

His regard for Adèle had been deepened by the fact that Miss Frink was
giving this affair for her. It seemed to prove that she was more and more
a person to be reckoned with, and likely to share with himself in all his
employer’s favors. Moreover, the young woman’s attraction to and for Hugh
Stanwood had seemed to create a new eagerness for her in himself which at
moments threatened to overcome his caution. If Adèle were really to be
one of Miss Frink’s heirs, there was no need for caution. What worried
him was that he feared that some time he might commit himself on an
uncertainty. Adèle in her present mood was a menace to clear thinking.

The day of the recital arrived. John Ogden was here, there, and
everywhere. The piano was freshly tuned. He supervised the removal of
the drawing-room furniture and the placing of the crowd of camp-chairs.
Miss Frink, feeling invertebrate for the first time in her life, forgot
that he was a smooth rascal, and followed his suggestions implicitly as
to dressing-rooms and the servants’ duties. Leonard Grimshaw’s nostrils
dilated when his employer informed him that Mr. Ogden had given
instructions to the caterer and that he, Grim, need feel no care.

“I think you would find, Miss Frink, that we could manage this affair if
Mr. Ogden were still in New York,” he said.

“Thank Heaven he isn’t,” returned that lady devoutly.

Millicent found it not such an easy matter to put her employer to sleep
to-day. She was reading the book of an Arctic explorer; and Miss Frink
was learning more about the astonishing flora of those regions than
she had ever expected to know as the pleasant voice read on, with an
intelligence born of long assistance to her grandfather’s failing eyes.

At last Miss Frink flung off the white silk handkerchief. “It’s no use,
Millicent,” she said. “You know how it is when a young débutante is
taking her first plunge into society. It’s exciting. I never gave a party
before.”

“I’m sure it is going to be a wonderful one,” replied the girl, closing
the book on her finger. “Every one is so pleased to be coming.”

She spoke perfunctorily. Adèle had been steadying a ladder for Hugh as
she crossed the veranda coming in, and the look on the former’s face as
she gazed up, and he laughed down, had infuriated her by the sudden heat
it brought on at the back of her own neck.

“How-do, Millicent,” Hugh had cried; “you’ll have to go home alone
to-day. Don’t you cry!”

She had bowed to Adèle, ignoring his chaff, and said something pleasant
about anticipating the evening.

“You would think,” she said now, “that Mrs. Lumbard would be the excited
one. How coolly she takes it.”

Miss Frink shook her pillowed head. “I think it is nothing in her life to
play to a lot of rubes,” she remarked.

“They won’t care to be taught by her if she feels that way,” said
Millicent stiffly.

Miss Frink laughed. She had learned to laugh in the last month. “I
shouldn’t have said that. Don’t repeat it and ruin business. I’m just
guessing; but I don’t believe any kind of an audience would disconcert
her. Have you heard her play?”

“No.”

“Well, you have a treat in store. As Hugh says, nobody can hit the box
like Ally.”

“Why does he call her Ally?”

“Because of her white hair. When she was working among the doughboys
they called her an albino.”

“Is she one?” Millicent looked preternaturally serious.

“Search me,” returned the débutante carelessly. “Now, look here, Milly, I
have another job for you. I want you to receive with me to-night.”

“What, Miss Frink?”

“Mr. Ogden says I’ve got to stand up there by the portières like a black
satin post, and receive the guests as they come in. I thought I should
like to have you and Hugh stand by me in the ordeal.”

It entertained Miss Frink to see Millicent blush, and she watched the
color come now, and the startled look in the girl’s eyes, like that of a
bird ready to fly.

“You see,” went on Miss Frink, “somebody will have to nudge me when I
say, ‘Good-evening, Mr. Griscom; I see you put that deal over for the
Woman’s Club Building!’ ‘Good-evening, Mr. Bacon; so that rise in real
estate across the river is upon us. Congratulations!’ etc., etc.”

“But I wouldn’t be any good, Miss Frink, and I—and I couldn’t—it
would—for you to honor Hugh and me together like that—”

Miss Frink sighed. “I suppose I should have to call another town meeting
to tell them again that there was nothing in it. I was saying what I
would _like_ to have; but, as a matter of fact, Mr. Grimshaw would be
very justly hurt if I planned on Hugh’s supporting me.”

Millicent looked relieved. “Mr. Grimshaw is just the right one,” she said.

“And you would have no objection to standing up with him?” Miss Frink’s
quizzical smile was playing about her lips.

The young girl shook her head.

“Then you put on your prettiest frock and come and stand beside the old
lady, and burst out with something about the weather if you hear me
mention stocks, bonds, or real estate.”

Millicent went home and told her grandfather of the high honor thrust
upon her. The responsibility, with that of netting Damaris’s hair into a
demure coiffure for the occasion, made her all aquiver with excitement.

As soon as she had left Miss Frink that day, Adèle knocked on her
hostess’s door.

“I heard you and Miss Duane talking, so I knew you were not asleep,
Aunt Susanna,” she said. “I wanted you to see if I look all right for
to-night.”

Miss Frink drew herself up to a sitting posture and regarded her
visitor. Adèle looked like a French marquise, with her snowy hair,
excited color, and eyes sparkling like brown diamonds. Her white crêpe
gown clung to her.

Miss Frink adjusted her glasses and nodded. “Very picturesque,” she said.
“Sit down a minute, Adèle.”

The latter’s eyes scintillated with swift apprehension. There was no
warmth in her hostess’s approval.

“What do you wish to say, Aunt Susanna? Is it about my hair? I’ll tell
you.”

“No, no,” said Miss Frink. “We are way past that.”

Adèle liked the atmosphere less and less.

“Please wait, then,” she said impulsively. “I don’t want to be thrown off
my balance for to-night.”

Miss Frink shrugged her shoulders. “I don’t know much about temperamental
people,” she said. “Go on, then. You look very handsome, Adèle.”

The young woman vanished quickly. Even Miss Frink said she looked very
handsome. She exulted as she thought of Hugh. His image constantly filled
her thought, and a thousand imaginings of the future went careering
through her brain.




CHAPTER XVIII

THE RECITAL


Of course, Adèle played wonderfully that night. No anxious to-morrow with
Miss Frink ventured into the rose-color of her dreams. She was playing to
Hugh; and occasionally she caught his spellbound and admiring eyes. Even
the drop of gall occasioned by the fact that, Millicent’s duties with the
hostess over, Hugh seated himself beside her to listen, was drowned in
the sweetness of his frank admiration.

The great room was crowded. Miss Frink, unsmiling and reflective,
regarded Adèle with a calculating eye and ear, absolving herself from any
anxious care for the financial future of such a one.

To many of the audience this private view, as it were, of Miss Frink and
her home was of as much or more interest than the programme. John Ogden,
as master of ceremonies, conducted the affair with grace, and his easy
cordiality among a crowd almost entirely strange to him was a marvel
to Miss Frink, and all her mental reservations were for the time being
submerged in gratitude.

But, in spite of the interest in the Queen of Farrandale as a private
individual, Hugh Stanwood was really Exhibit A of the evening: the man
who had saved Miss Frink’s life and lived in her house ever since. Was
Leonard Grimshaw’s star descending? Was the handsome youth going to be
adopted by his hostess? Why was Millicent Duane receiving with Miss
Frink? Was Mr. Stanwood really reading law with her grandfather?

Tongues would wag to-morrow. To-night they were silenced, first, by the
music of—according to the programme—“Mrs. Adèle Lumbard, famous pianist
of Atlanta, Georgia,” and later, by a very delicious supper.

A procession of enthusiasts approached Adèle where she stood in a bay
window at the close of the programme. Leonard Grimshaw was stationed
beside her.

“You are a queen, Adèle,” he murmured worshipfully, and she let her brown
eyes speak her thanks.

Colonel Duane approached her. “Please accept my compliments,” he said,
bending over her hand. “You will have all us oldsters practicing
five-finger exercises to-morrow. Here is Hugh; he is almost bursting with
pride that he knows you.”

“For a fact, Ally, you outdid yourself,” said Hugh, taking her hand.
“Here is Millicent fairly afraid to approach such a star.”

“It was perfectly beautiful,” said the young girl, gazing at her
fervently.

“Thanks,” returned Adèle perfunctorily, looking by her and wondering if
she should have patience to receive the oncoming stream of people whom
Grimshaw formally introduced one by one ere they dispersed about the
house and out into the grounds.

“I think one party will go a long way with me, Ogden,” said Miss Frink
late in the evening, hiding a yawn behind her hand.

John Ogden stood beside her as she sped the parting guests.

When nearly all had gone, Adèle had opportunity to speak to Hugh: “Take
me outdoors. Let us lose ourselves so I won’t have to say any more
good-nights.”

They slipped away and strolled far out underneath the great trees.

“A perfect success,” said Hugh.

“Was it?” Adèle leaned wearily on his arm.

“You will have all Farrandale for pupils if you want them,” he went on;
“but honestly, Adèle”—he looked down into her upturned face—“it’s like
hitching a blooded horse to a coal-wagon to make you teach.”

“You see it, do you?” she returned. “Oh, how I hate drudgery, Hughie.”

“You must have gone through a lot of it, to play the way you do.”

“I didn’t realize it. It didn’t seem so. I liked it.”

Back and forth they strolled in the shadow of the old elms, Adèle’s
cigarette adding its spark to his among the magic lanterns of fireflies.

“The house looks quiet,” she said at last. “Let us go in and see if we
can find something to eat. I am nearly starved.”

They crossed the lawn and went up the veranda steps. In the hall they met
the butler, hanging about aimlessly.

“Mrs. Lumbard has been neglected, Stebbins,” said Hugh. “She hadn’t a
chance to eat much of anything. See if you can’t get some sandwiches and
grapejuice for us. Has everybody gone to bed?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Well, when you’ve set out the stuff you go, too. You can lock up and
I’ll see to putting out the lights.”

The two entered the big dim dining-room and sat down side by side at the
table. For all Adèle’s protestations of hunger, she only played with a
sandwich and sipped the grapejuice. So far everything had gone exactly
to suit her. Miss Frink, Leonard Grimshaw, and Mr. Ogden had all effaced
themselves.

She had Hugh to herself in the high-ceiled old room, and her heart was
still exulting in the incense that had been burned before her all the
evening, incense that was valuable because Hugh had seen it burning.

Time was flying. This was her great opportunity.

“What are you planning to do with your life, Hugh?” she asked suddenly.

“I mean to keep on with the law work on the side while I go into Miss
Frink’s store. Don’t you think you ought to go to bed, Ally? I know you
must be very tired.”

She tossed aside the trivial suggestion with an impatient motion of her
head. “I never sleep after playing a programme,” she said. Then she added
in a low, appealing voice, her eyes fixed on his: “I want you to give up
that idea, Hughie. Do you know what wonderful playmates we are—simply
made for each other?”

Hugh began to feel uncomfortable under the clinging look. “Yes, but life
isn’t play,” he returned.

“It would be for us—together. Come to me, Hughie. You would shrivel up,
here. Let us go away. I will make you happier than you ever dreamed of
being. I love you every second of every minute, and every minute of every
hour. I—”

“Ally, Ally,” interrupted Hugh gently, “you’re mistaken. Love begets
love, and if you loved me I should love you. I don’t, and—”

“Stop”—she seized his hand—“I’ll show you what love is. I will show you
what happiness is. I will take care of the practical side. I have some
money that no one knows of: enough to start you in business. We will work
together, play together—I can’t live without you, Hughie, I can’t—”

“Adèle!” It was Miss Frink’s voice. In the silk negligée she was standing
behind them inside the door.

Adèle sprang to her feet, the brown eyes flashing their fire directly
into Hugh’s as he rose.

“Speak, Hugh,” she said, excitedly, “before she has a chance to talk. You
know what I have said, and I mean every word.”

“No, you don’t. Now, let us forget it, Ally.”

“No, never; and whatever Miss Frink has heard she is welcome to remember.
Speak, Hugh.” There was hysterical appeal in the last words.

“Then I can only repeat, Ally. Oh, don’t spoil our friendship!”

“This is enough,” said Miss Frink, coming forward, and looking Adèle
straight in the eyes. “Why must an artist be a fool?”

“Sometimes others are fools,” cried Adèle, carried away by her thwarted
passion. “The great Miss Frink is a dupe herself. Hugh has fooled you as
he has fooled me.”

Miss Frink lifted her head. “Do you refer to the fact that Hugh Stanwood
is Hugh Sinclair, my nephew? That is ancient history.” A moment of tense
stillness while the women’s gaze still struck a mutual fire. “Will you
kindly leave us, Adèle?”

With a murderous parting look the young woman obeyed. With only a
moment’s hesitation, and without a glance at Hugh, she dashed from the
room, knocking over a chair in her flight. Hugh’s gaze was fixed on Miss
Frink. She turned deliberately and faced him. The look in her eyes, the
softness of her lips, were unmistakable even if she had not extended a
hand; but Hugh had no use for the hand. With one stride, he reached her,
flung his arms around her and she was held fast in his big embrace. Some
sealed door within her, whose firm fastening had already been weakened,
opened gently. A flood of amazing happiness flowed through, and softly
inundated her whole being.

From the hall came the chime of the Westminster clock. The four quarters
rang; then through the stillness of the quiet house sounded the deep,
deliberate strokes of the midnight hour.

Through it all they stood there. Miss Frink could feel the sobbing catch
in the broad chest to which she was strained.

“I don’t deserve it,” she thought humbly. “The cross-grained, dominating,
selfish, obstinate woman I have been, to be given this child of my old
age!”

When the last tone died away and intense stillness reigned again, she
spoke:

“Twelve o’clock, and all is well, Hugh. This is the first time I have
been hugged in fifty years.”

Gently she pushed him from her with hands that still clung to him. He
dropped his arms and stood looking down at her. She was touched to see
the moisture in the eyes that met hers.

“It is good of you to let me hug you,” he replied in a low, thick voice.

“I suppose you think you have a lot of explanations to make,” she said,
her kind tone wavering a little in the intense feeling of the moment,
“but you haven’t. It was all so obvious after I gained the first clue,
that it scarcely needed your Aunt Sukey’s X-ray mind to see the whole
thing clear as A B C.”

“Don’t use that name!” exclaimed Hugh, as if it hurt.

“What? Aunt Sukey? Oh, I’ve X-rayed that, too. I can fully understand the
idea of your great-aunt that you grew up with. I”—a catch in Miss Frink’s
throat stopped her speech for a second—“I was very unkind to Philip—to
your father. Mr. Ogden knew me, knew that the only way you could reach my
heart was to smuggle you in; but you got there, Hugh, my own dear boy,
you got there.”

Hugh caught her slender, dry hand in his big one.

“If I was Aunt Sukey to your father, I am Aunt Susanna to you, and it was
a gift of God that it was you, yourself, who saved my life that I might
not die before I knew what it is not to be all alone in the world: what
it is to have my own flesh and blood to love, and perhaps to love me a
little.”

“Aunt Susanna, I don’t feel worthy of your love,” exclaimed the boy
hotly, but softly as if the dark wainscoted walls might have ears. “I
hated it all the time.”

“I know that, too,” returned Miss Frink quietly.

“What you don’t know,” he continued, “is how I admire you. You’re the
finest woman I’ve ever known, and the finer you were, and the more frank,
and the more generous, the more miserable I was. Oh”—shaking his broad
shoulders restlessly—“I’m so glad it’s over. I want to go away.”

“You want to leave me, Hugh?”

“To pick up my own self-respect somewhere. I feel as if you couldn’t
really trust me!”

“My child”—Miss Frink spoke tenderly—“what is my boasted X-ray for if I
don’t know, positively, that I _can_ trust you? To lose you, to have you
go away, would leave my life the same dry husk it was before you came.”

A line grew in Hugh’s forehead, his eyes dimmed as the two stood looking
at each other. Then he put his arms around her again, and this time he
kissed her.

“Thank you, Prince Charming. How little I ever expected to have a child
to kiss me. Starving, famished, I was when you came, Hugh, and didn’t
know it.” She pushed him away again with gentle, firm hands. “Now I want
to do a little explaining, myself. To-night I heard Stebbins stumbling
up the servants’ stairs after everything was quiet, and I felt something
was wrong. I came into the hall and saw that the lights below were still
on. I came down, heard voices in here, and the rest followed. You mustn’t
feel too unhappy about what happened to-night. Believe in my X-ray enough
to know that her life has been made up of similar incidents; not just the
same, of course, but the pursuit of excitement of some sort. I have a
problem now unless she elects to leave Farrandale.”

“Be kind to her, Aunt Susanna!”

“I will, you soft-hearted boy. I imagine a man finds it the hardest of
tasks to turn down a woman.”

“She said I had fooled her. I don’t know what she meant.”

“She doesn’t either. At that moment it was a necessity with her to sting,
and she stung, that’s all.”

“How did she know—know about me?” asked Hugh, frowning.

“The same way I did: by the letter she held in your room addressed to
your full name. She held it for a second under both our eyes. She thought
she had a weapon; but the name did not tell her what it told me. She
didn’t know until to-night that you belonged to me.”

“I wish she would leave Farrandale,” said Hugh restlessly.

“Most women would, under the circumstances. She belongs to a genus I
don’t know much about. It isn’t safe for me to predict.”

“I’m glad you’re so wonderful,” returned Hugh, “so big that you will be
good to her.”

“I will be if you won’t be,” said Miss Frink, with her little twitching
smile. “You might as safely try to show affection to a rattlesnake as to
a woman without principle. You can’t know how or when she’ll strike.”

Hugh walked up and down the room. “Ally’s such a good fellow. I don’t
like—”

“Yes, I know you don’t; and you may have to get your wisdom by
experience; but she’s a hard teacher, Experience, Hugh, and she has given
you one big lesson to-night.”

“I’m blessed if I know how I deserved it. I deserve to be kicked out of
the house by you, but ‘not guilty’ when it comes to Ally.”

Miss Frink’s eyes followed him adoringly. It was of no use to try to make
him understand.

“I guess I’m pretty tired,” she said at last, with a sigh.

“And I keeping you up!” returned Hugh, suddenly penitent and stopping in
his promenade.

“Débutantes find it rather difficult to go to sleep when they are tired.
This is the first party I ever gave in my life, Hugh.”

“Never too late to mend,” he returned.

“But sometimes too late to go to bed,” she answered. “We must look out
for that.”

“You go upstairs,” said Hugh. “I told Stebbins I’d see to the lights.
Ally was hungry. I’ll fix everything.”

“Yes, she was,” thought Miss Frink, “and thirsty, too.” But she kept the
reflection to herself. She turned toward the door. “Good-night,” she said.

Hugh took a long step after her. “Let me tell you before you go how I
thank you: how happy you have made me!”

She looked up at him sideways. She even had inspiration to perform
a novel act. She threw the big, earnest, troubled boy a kiss as she
vanished into the hall.

For the first time in her life Miss Frink felt rich—and satisfied with
her wealth.




CHAPTER XIX

JOHN OGDEN


John Ogden’s eagle eye had been on Adèle and Hugh when they slipped
out of the house this evening, and he was well aware that they had not
come in when he persuaded Miss Frink to seek her couch and leave the
disposition of affairs below-stairs to him. At last, when Stebbins
alone was prowling sleepily about, Ogden decided that Hugh might become
unmanageable if he found his guardian up and waiting for him and his
lady, as if with rebuke; so he decided to go to his room. It was scarcely
past eleven o’clock, but, in this household of early hours, it was late.

Arrived in his room, Ogden opened a window, turned on the reading-lamp,
and taking a book set himself to listen for his mutinous young friend. It
was not long before he heard the murmur of voices beneath his window and
then the muffled closing of the house door. He set his own ajar in order
to hear the pair come upstairs. They did not come. He scowled at his book
and said something between his teeth which was an aspiration concerning
Adèle Reece. Long minutes passed. He fumed. The clock on the stairs
chimed the half-hour.

By the time the solemn midnight bell fell upon the quiet house,
Ogden had made up his mind to have nothing more to do with his
protégé. He would leave for New York the next day, after making a few
straight-from-the-shoulder remarks to Hugh, releasing him from their
partnership. Scowling at his book, he heard the clock chime another
quarter, and, starting up, went to the door and pulled it open. The
lights were still on. He set his teeth. He felt his ears burn. It was
indecent. He was humiliated before the chaste image of Miss Frink. He
would wait until the clock chimed again and then he would go downstairs,
no matter what he came upon. He was determined to quarrel with Hugh,
anyway. It might as well be to-night as in the morning.

He went back to his book. At the first stroke of the half-hour, he
bounded to the door and opened it once more. All was dark below. Hugh’s
room was near his. He went to it. The brilliantly lighted transom was
open. He knocked softly on the door and opened it. Hugh, turning about,
faced a gentleman in his shirt-sleeves with a scarlet face, rumpled hair,
and a generally wild and angry appearance.

“Anything wrong, Mr. Ogden?” he asked.

“Anything wrong!” John Ogden was speechless. He had never seen Hugh look
like this. The boy’s face was alive with—was it hope? It was certainly
gladness, satisfaction.

“I’ve been frank with you, Hugh,” he said in a lowered voice; then to be
more certain that there was no eavesdropping, Ogden turned and closed
the transom. “I told you she was a person of no principle, knowing no
law but her own will, and, to say nothing of the bad taste and danger of
playing with such a woman, you risk outraging Miss Frink’s strict ideas
of decorum by staying down there alone all this time. I’m thoroughly
disgusted. I must be honest. Right at the time when you are wanting to
disclose yourself, to have you play the fool like this, it’s painfully
disappointing. That’s what it is, painfully disappointing. I shall
leave for New York to-morrow, and you can conduct your affairs to suit
yourself.”

The effect of this intense speech on his listener surprised Ogden even
while he was delivering it. Was Hugh so fatuous, so impervious?

The boy, smiling and looking exasperatingly handsome and happy, seized
the smaller man and pulled him down beside him on the couch at the foot
of the bed.

“It is true,” he said. “I’ve been party of the second part in a
love-scene downstairs, and I owe it all to you, Ogden.” Hugh threw an arm
around his companion’s shoulders. “I’ll never, never forget it.”

Ogden with open mouth stared into the violet eyes.

“It’s Aunt Susanna. I’ve been hugging Aunt Susanna.”

Ogden went limp. He still stared. He brushed his hand across his eyes.

Hugh laughed low. “Yes; she’s known it ever since Ally held that letter
of Carol’s in her lap; and she forgives us, and she understands.”

“What—where—when did you exchange Ally for Miss Frink?”

“Aunt Susanna couldn’t understand the lights, and she came downstairs.”

“Where—where is Ally?” asked Ogden, still stunned.

“Asleep, I suppose,” Hugh sobered.

“Intact, then?” Ogden looked questioning.

“Of course. She shared in the big surprise. Aunt Susanna told her I was
her nephew—Ally had seen Carol’s letter, too.”

Ogden’s alert brain grasped the possible scene. “Ah! Perhaps she had
thought that she was the one to provide the surprise.”

“Perhaps,” said Hugh vaguely; then impulsively, “Don’t go home, Ogden.
Stay and be happy with us awhile. I told Aunt Susanna I wanted to go
away, but the idea seemed to hurt her.”

John Ogden began to nurse his knee, and rock back and forth reflectively,
keeping up occasional bursts of low, nervous laughter.

“It won’t hurt her to have _me_ go away,” he said. “That explains all
those side-winders and innuendoes. Ha, ha, it is a good joke on the
lady. It gives her the nettle-rash that I got away with it, at the same
time that she’s glad of it.” Ogden’s eyes were bright as he continued
to consider. “And Grimshaw! Oh, Grimshaw! Draw a veil.” At this, his
laughter threatened to grow violent. He buried his face in the satin
cushions.

The secretary awoke the morning after the recital with a confused but
happy sense that the world was a pleasant place to live in. He had not
sounded many of its pleasures, and it was time he began. What a wonderful
companion in all that was gay, in all of life that he had avoided, was
the niece of his employer, the talented young creature about whom all
Farrandale would be talking to-day!

How quietly and demurely Adèle had taken the adulation of last
evening: creeping off modestly to her room at the last, without even
a good-night. Where had Stanwood been at the time? Grimshaw frowned
a little in his effort to remember where Stanwood had been while the
guests were departing. John Ogden had stood beside Miss Frink while the
good-byes were being said. He, himself, had had too much to attend to in
supervising the departure of the caterer’s retinue, and other household
movements. He gave it up finally. Probably Hugh had been with the Duanes.
Grimshaw had never liked Millicent since her mild defiance of him in the
matter of taking the records to the White Room. A suggestion from any one
that he was not in full authority in Miss Frink’s house put the culprit
in his black books.

Getting out of bed, he now crossed the room and observed a white folded
paper pushed beneath his door. He picked it up, opened it, and read as
follows:

    DEAR LEONARD: A strange thing came to my knowledge last night,
    and, fearing that it may be a shock to you to learn it, I
    thought I would prepare you and I hope you will not consider it
    presumptuous on my part. If it does seem so, pardon me, because
    it is only my solicitude for you. It seems that Hugh Stanwood’s
    real name is Sinclair, and that he is a nephew of Miss Frink.
    She will doubtless tell you immediately her discovery of
    his identity; and we shall see if she resents his obtaining
    entrance to her under a false name.

                            Yours ever

                                                              ADÈLE

The secretary’s face became scarlet as he read. The shock was all his
friend could have anticipated, and he felt grateful to her for the
preparation. This interloper and liar to have had the damned luck to save
Miss Frink’s life; to command her gratitude and regard! There was the
chance now that his duplicity might antidote that gratitude. Grimshaw’s
face became more hopeful as the thought grew. He saw Miss Frink, in her
intolerance of falsity, sending the fellow about his business. Happy
dénouement to the past afflicting weeks. Adèle was a sweet girl. Her
thought was all of him, and for his protection.

At the same moment in another room another gentleman was finding a folded
paper on the polished wood of his threshold. Opening it he read:

    I am not responsible after playing. I am intoxicated, and a
    woman is as liable to tell the truth in her cups as a man. Can
    you forgive and forget, Hugh? You can imagine how deeply I
    regret that hysterical outburst. Be generous to me.

                                                              ADÈLE


Hugh frowned as he read. Poor Adèle! What lay before her now? He dreaded
to meet her at breakfast, and hoped that she would decide to leave
Farrandale. Ogden had assured him, before they parted last night, that
she had no more idea of teaching in this town than she had of flying to
the moon.

Adèle did not come to breakfast, and, as for Ogden, it took some
hardihood for him to present himself to his hostess that morning. His
gay, debonair look was the same as usual when she greeted him. She was
already seated behind the coffee percolator when he came in, and, instead
of going to his place, he came to her and held out his hand, with an odd
chuckle.

“I’m as nervous as a cat this morning,” he said, meeting her bright eyes.

After a little hesitation she gave him her hand for a quick shake. “What
is it: your conscience or your digestion?” she inquired.

Leonard Grimshaw was in his place watching their every move as a cat
watches a mouse; and here Hugh came into the room. He, too, approached
Miss Frink’s chair, and she held his hand while she addressed her
secretary.

“Leonard,” she began—and it was only in her most serious moments that she
thus addressed him—“I have a great surprise for you. This young man who
put me under such obligation and to whom we are so much attached, is my
grand-nephew, Hugh Sinclair. I have known it only a short time.”

Grimshaw felt that but for Adèle’s warning he should have collapsed. As
it was, he turned pale under the discovery of his employer’s attitude
toward the culprit.

“I suppose _he_ knew it,” he returned, with a carefully respectful manner.

“Yes, he knew it,” returned Miss Frink, smiling up at Hugh and still
retaining the hand that clasped hers closely.

“Why didn’t he tell us sooner?” asked Grimshaw politely.

“Pretty good aim,” reflected Ogden.

“Because he thought of me as an old dragon,” returned Miss Frink. “We
don’t beat about the bush in this matter any more than in any other. Go
and sit down, Hugh, and I’ll give you a really good cup of coffee.”

The boy obeyed, scarlet humiliation upon him again. He knew the
secretary’s thoughts. He knew what would leak out all through Farrandale,
and that no one would ever realize how he had hated it. He gave a
glowering look at Ogden.

That gentleman spoke up cheerfully. “That was my doing, Mr. Grimshaw,
that feature of the matter, not telling Miss Frink at first. Mr. Sinclair
would have infinitely preferred telling her at once, and I think the full
explanation of my not being crippled for life lies in the fact that he
has been bedridden and weak; but my motto is always, ‘All’s well that
ends well.’ Isn’t it yours, too, Mr. Grimshaw?”

“Has it ended?” returned the secretary, as lightly as he was able.




CHAPTER XX

A PARTING INTERVIEW


Although Miss Frink had presented herself so promptly at breakfast that
morning, she had been as sleepless as Adèle. Waves of wonder and joy
had passed over her in the consideration of her happiness, and kept her
awake. That honest boy—honest in spite of the part he had been induced to
play—admired her, loved her. He had said so, and she believed him. She
had not thought her life empty before, but now she felt compassion for
her past. Her brain seethed with plans and possibilities, and certain
charitable institutions lost a great deal of money that night.

As she thought thus, the remembrance of Adèle clouded the radiance of
her reflections. She had yet this problem to meet. If the young woman
would solve it by leaving town, what a mercy it would be! Of course,
she had fallen in love with Hugh, head over heels. So, thought Miss
Frink, sighing, would probably every girl who met him; but Adèle had
hazarded all, tried to rush the boy off his feet, and, if she had known
that he was related to Miss Frink, it would not have deterred her. Her
sort fears neither God nor man. Miss Frink shrank into her pillow and
closed her sleepless eyes as she recalled Adèle’s bitter attitude toward
herself, and the young woman’s triumphant hope of wounding her.

Miss Frink was a strong woman; but her excitement as she dressed that
morning was not sufficient to lift her above her sense of weariness.
Explaining the situation to Leonard Grimshaw was before her. It rankled
that he would believe her splendid boy to be blameworthy. Then there was
John Ogden to be met, and, looming dark above all these, was Adèle to
be dealt with. She had been intending to have a final talk with Adèle
this morning in any case; so, when the waitress at last went up to Mrs.
Lumbard’s room with her breakfast, she carried a message that Miss Frink
would come in to see her at ten o’clock.

“Pleasant prospect!” thought Adèle as she sat up in bed to receive the
tray. “Thank you, Janet,” she said sweetly to the maid.

“You look awful tired, Mrs. Lumbard,” said the girl, “and so does Miss
Frink. There’s all sorts of doings down in the breakfast room.” Janet’s
eyes were big. “What do you think! Mr. Stanwood’s name is something else
and he’s some sort of relation to Miss Frink all this time, and nobody
knew it!”

“Are you sure, Janet?” Adèle put the cream in her coffee.

“Yes, ma’am,” returned the excited girl. “Stebbins heard Miss Frink say
so herself to Mr. Grimshaw.”

“Did Miss Frink seem pleased?” Adèle broke off a piece of toast, speaking
languidly.

“Oh, yes, indeed, and holding his hand.”

“Mr. Grimshaw’s?” Adèle smiled wanly.

“No, Mr. Stanwood’s; and she seemed so happy over it.”

“Who wouldn’t be happy holding Mr. Stanwood’s hand?”

Janet giggled. “Yes, ain’t he awful handsome?—and now he’ll be the
biggest catch in Farrandale; but I guess there won’t any o’ the girls
have a chance when you’re around, Mrs. Lumbard.”

Janet’s head fell to one side in sentimental admiration as she regarded
Adèle.

The latter smiled and nodded at her: “You’d better run along, Janet.”

The maid disappeared, and Adèle again clamped down the lid on the
humiliating memories of last evening. She must not be humiliated when
Miss Frink came in. She remembered the violence of her own attack upon
that lady and regretted it as most unwise; nevertheless, her head might
be “bloody,” but it should be “unbowed.” It had been quite evident for
some time that Miss Frink’s hospitality was being strained; Adèle could
not in any case have hoped to remain here much longer. Why should she be
ashamed of loving Hugh? Why should she be ashamed of trying to get him?
She was not. It was all in the game. She had lost for the present, but
who could tell?

By the time Miss Frink’s knock sounded on the door, the young woman was
dressed and ready to open it with an attempt at a smile.

“Good-morning, Aunt Susanna.”

“Good-morning, Adèle.” Miss Frink regarded the calm face and unfallen
eyes uncomfortably; and felt her own self-possession strengthened by such
control.

“Well,” she began, as they sat down in neighboring chairs, “we have come
to the parting of the ways, Adèle.”

“Have we? Where are you going?” was the astonishing reply.

Miss Frink grimaced her glasses off the eyes beneath which were dark
shadows, and at once replaced them.

“You certainly help me not to beat about the bush,” she said. “I thought
perhaps last night’s experience would make you feel you did not care to
stay in Farrandale.”

“After your giving such an expensive advertisement for me?” Adèle smiled.

Miss Frink’s own deep happiness embarrassed her. Hugh’s earnest “Be kind
to Ally,” rang in her ears. This adventuress, pale and defiant, seemed to
her so pitiful that, in spite of the other’s audacity, she had to summon
her customary directness with an effort.

“That wouldn’t be good economy, would it?” added Adèle.

There was a pause; then Miss Frink spoke again: “I must tell you that I
have discovered, quite by accident, that you are not the granddaughter
of my dear friend. Her son married a lady with a little girl, a little
pianist.”

Color stole over Adèle’s pallor.

“Ah, Mr. Ogden is a regular god in the machine, isn’t he?” she said
lightly. “Delightful man!”

“My informant was unaware that he was telling me any news,” went on Miss
Frink; “but, this being the case, I feel that it would be rather foolish
for us to keep up the pose of aunt and niece.”

“Especially,” returned Adèle “since you have found some one with the
right of blood to call you ‘Aunt Susanna.’”

Miss Frink regarded her composed companion in silence. Not with her could
she exchange words concerning her heart-warming miracle.

“A few days ago,” she said, “I obtained the refusal for you of a room at
the Coopers’: cousins of Leonard’s. If you decide to stay in Farrandale,
he will take you over there to-day and introduce you. Mrs. Cooper is
ready for you to take possession at any minute. They have a very good
piano.”

“I thought,” said Adèle, with unabashed eyes, “that I should like to go
to the Duanes’. I hear they have such a pleasant garden, and I believe
they are poor and might like a paying guest.”

Miss Frink regarded her incredulously. Was there, then, no limit to her
audacity?

“Colonel Duane was very nice to me last evening,” added Adèle. “Such a
courtly old gentleman.”

“They keep no maid and would not take any one,” said Miss Frink briefly.

“I shouldn’t be any trouble, for I would help Miss Duane like one of the
family.”

Miss Frink felt a sort of horror of the smooth, fair speaker. She had
been prepared to be very kind to the poor woman who had blundered
so pitifully, but her own assurances to Hugh came back to her: the
occurrence was no tragedy to Mrs. Lumbard, evidently to her while there
was life, there was hope. To suggest going to the Duanes’! The image of
Millicent rose before Miss Frink as the antithesis of all that Adèle
represented.

The latter smiled now, wan, but still unembarrassed.

“If you are thinking that it will be awkward for me to meet Hugh, you are
mistaken. He hasn’t lived all his life in a small town. He knows his way
about. No man ever thought less of a woman for caring a lot for him, and
Hugh and I will always be pals. I don’t think any the less of him for
coming into your house under false colors. He carried his point.”

Miss Frink’s cheeks flushed. “Why, indeed, should you criticize him? You
did the same.”

“Only I didn’t carry my point. You never liked me.”

“Nor were you really my niece,” said Miss Frink briefly. “Adèle,” she
added—and there was appeal in her voice—“in this nine days’ wonder that
is coming upon Farrandale I wish that, for the sake of such hospitality
as I have shown you, you would help to give the true explanation of
Hugh’s manner of introducing himself here. It was Mr. Ogden’s idea
entirely, inasmuch as I had not been friendly to Hugh’s family. The
sequel you know.”

Adèle’s stolid expression did not change, and she did not speak.

Miss Frink sat, looking at her and waiting.

“The truth generally comes out about everything,” said the young woman at
last.

“Adèle, Adèle,” said Miss Frink solemnly. “Why won’t you try to make your
life measure up to the beauty of your art? What I heard last evening will
be buried forever, as you know, unless you yourself force a remembrance
of it.” She looked at her watch. “Leonard will take you over to Mrs.
Cooper’s as soon as you are ready.”

Miss Frink went out and closed the door. For the first time in her life
she quivered with feeling. Her cheeks were flushed.

At the foot of the stairway she met John Ogden.

“Just the lady I want to see!” he cried cheerfully.

“Very well—my benefactor,” she said slowly.

“Do my ears deceive me? How good that sounds!” He seized both her hands
for a quick moment. Her flushed face and subdued tone impressed him.

“I’m afraid you’re very tired, Miss Frink. Too much excitement, perhaps.”

“Yes; in this world we must accept the bitter with the sweet, but—nothing
is any matter. What did you want of me?”

“Why, I’m leaving for New York to-night, and I wish to ask a privilege
before I go. I’ve no doubt there are numbers of gentle-folk in
Farrandale, but I happen to have made the acquaintance of only two:
Colonel Duane and his granddaughter. Tongues are going to buzz for a
while now, and I would like to beat the gossips to it with those fine
people. I should like to tell them my own part in what has taken place.”

“Very well; I have no objection. Open confession is good for the soul.”
Miss Frink smiled wearily.

“Now you go to bed, Miss Frink. Please do. Let Grimshaw run the city of
Farrandale to-day.”

“He is very soon going to escort Mrs. Lumbard to her new abiding-place at
Mrs. Cooper’s.”

“That will rest you, eh?” asked Ogden appreciatively. “She really intends
to stay here and teach the young idea?”

“I don’t know. Perhaps I ought not to let her,” returned Miss Frink,
and her companion saw her hold her lip under her teeth to still its
quivering. “I seem to be sponsoring her, you see.”

“My dear Miss Frink, don’t you worry,” returned Ogden, speaking low but
emphatically, for they were still standing at the foot of the stairs.
“Don’t worry a minute. She won’t stick to that teaching a month.”

Miss Frink gave him a rather tremulous smile of gratitude; and, before
Ogden took his hat to run out on his errand, he went up to Hugh’s room
where the latter was busy with his books.

“Say, boy,” he said, “I’ve just come from Miss Frink, and she had just
come from a talk with your friend Ally; and I tell you she was all in.”

Hugh wheeled around in his chair and fixed a troubled look on his friend.

“Yes, Miss Frink looked old and tired. Her pep was gone. Mrs. Re—Lumbard
is leaving to-day, it seems.”

“Leaving Farrandale?” asked Hugh, with an eagerness which his friend
misunderstood.

“No; don’t be afraid. I think Miss Frink is worrying about her being
turned loose among the Farrandale lambs; and I just want to say, Hugh,
that if you continue to pal with Mrs. Lumbard you’ll make a great mistake
from every point of view. You owe it to Miss Frink to ease off and not
encourage her. Miss Frink doesn’t want her coming here.”

Hugh continued his troubled stare. “I hope you didn’t tell her the
damaging thing you told me—about the courts.”

“Of course not,” said Ogden impatiently; “but Miss Frink has the woman’s
number all right. I don’t know what their good-bye talk was like, but
this fine aunt of yours came out of it wounded. I tell you she was
wounded; and you want to think of her and protect her, boy.”

“I’m going to, Ogden. Thank you,” replied Hugh, with a submissiveness
that surprised his friend.

John Ogden stared at him for a silent moment. “Well, then,” he said,
vaguely, and left the room.




CHAPTER XXI

PAVING THE WAY


Ogden went on thinking about the unusual docility with which Hugh had
received his exhortation. Also there was the devotion to his studies at a
moment when Ally was about to depart from the house. How about that?

As he swung along he began to smile, his retrospective reflection
visualizing that slipping away into the moonlight which he had witnessed
and worried over last evening. After a minute in a rush of thought his
smile broadened. It seemed probable that the siren, in the excited
reaction from her performance, might have thrown a scare into the heir
apparent. At what juncture had she slipped away from Hugh’s arm and Miss
Frink slipped into it? Something had gone on, to flush Miss Frink’s
cheeks and weary her eyes this morning. All the time that he himself was
reading and fretting in his room last evening, things had been happening
downstairs. Anyway, the net result had been a joyous one, as transpired
unmistakably, later.

As Ogden tramped along, he was roused from his reverie to realize
that many persons he met greeted him. Realizing that they remembered
him as the busy master of ceremonies on the night before, he responded
cordially, and at last a short man in a checked suit forced him to a
standstill by his effusive manner.

“Goldstein, Mr. Ogden. I. K. Goldstein. We had but a minute’s talk last
night—”

“Ah, good-morning, Mr. Goldstein.” Ogden endeavored to edge away from the
plump hand with the diamond ring, after yielding to its determined grasp.

“I cannot let you go without speaking again of that won-derful evening.
Such an artist you have there, that Mrs. Lumbard; she is amazing. In a
town the size of Farrandale we are all one family. You put us all under
obligation bringing such an artist here!”

“Oh, not I at all; Miss Frink—”

“Miss Frink! Oh, she is the genius of our city!” Mr. Goldstein made
known by gestures and upturned eyes that Miss Frink’s glories were
indescribable. “You come any time to see me, Mr. Ogden, and I wish you
would bring Miss Frink, and I show you both all over the Koh-i-noor, our
theater—”

“Thank you, Mr. Goldstein, but I am leaving town to-night—”

“But can’t you spare a little time, a half an hour this afternoon?—it is
a palace equal to any in the country. An organ—oh, such an organ I have
installed!—we open in less than a month; you would be happy to see those
velvet furniture in the lobby.”

“No doubt I should; but I have—”

“That young man at your house, the one who saved our wonderful Miss
Frink’s life, he should be in the pictures, you must see that. There’s
the story right there, too. I give him introductions; you send him to me.”

John Ogden disengaged the clinging hand from his lapel as best he could,
and, mindfully thanking the manager of the Koh-i-noor, contrived to
escape with an apology for his pressing business.

Mr. Goldstein called after him cordially as long as he could hear.

Millicent Duane, enveloped in an apron, had brought out some vegetables
to prepare for the noon dinner and was sitting on the porch with a large
tin pan in her lap.

Her grandfather, who had been as usual working about the garden, finally
came slowly up the steps and sank restfully into his favorite chair with
the calico cushion.

“I can’t get that last piece she played out of my head,” he said. “Mrs.
Lumbard said it was a _Marche Militaire_. I should say so.” The speaker
drummed the rhythm on the arms of his chair.

“It was splendid,” agreed Millicent. She had been hearing all the morning
about the recital, and the English “fed up” but faintly described her
satiation.

The morning was so beautiful, the birds so tuneful, everything that had
not unfolded was so busy unfolding, and the air so full of sweetness,
Millicent could not understand why she felt at odds with a world that was
so amiably putting its best foot forward. She forced herself to respond
with ardor to her grandfather’s comments. She was glad he had had such an
unusual treat. He had seen nothing but charm in Mrs. Lumbard’s manner;
while Millicent still felt the perfunctoriness of the star’s response
to her own effort to express her appreciation. Hugh had been beside
her at the time, and as usual Mrs. Lumbard had implied, or at least
Millicent felt the implication, that she was negligible, and the sooner
she effaced herself the sooner could life really go on. And it had gone
on. The stinging remembrance was that, before the Duanes left, Millicent
had seen Hugh and the star disappear together. The girl’s annoyance,
and resentment that she could feel it, made her an extra lively and
agreeable companion to her grandfather on the way home. He remarked
affectionately on the good the evening had done her, and how she needed
such outings; and she laughed and hugged him, then went to bed, strains
of music flowing through her hot head, while her wet eyes buried in the
pillow still saw the moonlight sifting through the great trees with their
black shadows, shadows through which _they_ were walking. She wanted—she
knew now how desperately she wanted—to walk in the moonlight with Hugh
herself, and her feeling that it was a contemptible wish did not help the
situation in the least.

Now, this morning, she sat there, enveloped in her pink checked apron,
the bright tin pan in her lap and her hands busy, while her grandfather
watched her fleeting smiles.

“Seems to me you look sort of pale this morning, honey,” he said.

“Dissipation,” she returned. “You know I’m a country girl.”

“It wasn’t late,” he returned reminiscently, still evidently enjoying his
memories. “How she did play the ‘Spring Song’! Simplest things are the
best, aren’t they, Milly? I think you look sweeter in that pink apron
than in your party dress,” he added.

“Didn’t I look nice last night?” asked the girl with unexpected gravity.

“I should say so. Quite the up-to-date girl, standing there with Miss
Frink in her august dignity.”

“Grandpa, here comes Mr. Ogden.”

Colonel Duane rose as the caller opened the gate, and came to the head of
the steps to meet him.

“Don’t you move now, Miss Millicent,” said Ogden as the girl started to
put aside the big pan. “You make the most charming domestic picture.”

“I can’t shake hands,” she returned, as he approached, and her cheeks
matched the gay hue of her apron while her eyes welcomed him.

“This is my P.P.C.” he remarked, taking the chair Colonel Duane offered.

“Oh, are you leaving us?” asked the old gentleman, returning to his
calico cushion. “I don’t know what they’ll do without you at Miss
Frink’s. That was a great treat she gave us last night. We haven’t talked
about anything else this morning; and your announcements, and the general
pleasant informality with which you managed the occasion, gave it the
last touch of charm. How is that delightful, bright particular star, this
morning?”

“Mrs. Lumbard? I haven’t seen her. She didn’t come down to breakfast.”

“Well, she certainly earned that luxury,” responded the Colonel, while
Millicent’s gaze fell demurely to her busy hands. “I’d like to have Milly
take some lessons of her,” he added.

The girl flashed a quick glance up at the caller. “But I’m not going to,”
she said. “You can’t teach an old dog new tricks.”

The men laughed.

“What makes you go away, Mr. Ogden?” she added.

“Oh, life can’t be all Farrandale, you know. There’s business waiting for
me over there in the suburb of New York. I only came to see Hugh because
he was ill.”

“Hugh seemed quite proud of his brilliant friend last night,” remarked
the Colonel.

“Oh!” thought Millicent, “will he ever get through talking about her!”

“I shouldn’t blame him if he lost his heart—so handsome and so talented
she is.”

Down went the young girl’s gaze again to the contents of her pan.

John Ogden saw the compression of her soft lips.

“Mrs. Lumbard is leaving Miss Frink to-day also,” he said.

Millicent looked up quickly again.

“Why is that? Not leaving Farrandale, I hope,” said the Colonel.

“No. I heard some one say something about the Coopers’. Of course, Mrs.
Lumbard has only been visiting Miss Frink.”

“The Coopers’!” echoed Millicent. “Is Mrs. Lumbard going to live at the
Coopers’?”

Ogden shrugged his shoulders. “Don’t quote me. I may be all off, but I
understood that.”

“Of course, they are Mr. Grimshaw’s cousins,” said the girl reflectively.

“Another one of her satellites,” remarked the old gentleman, smiling. “It
was easy to see last evening that Grimshaw’s steady head was all off its
balance. I don’t believe you attractive bachelors are going to let that
charmer teach very long. One of you will snatch her up.”

“I had to leave her to my rivals last night,” said Ogden. “I probably
lost out for good.”

Millicent’s grave large gaze was upon him, trying to discover whether
he was serious. She liked Mr. Ogden, but she would have been perfectly
willing he should snatch up Mrs. Lumbard.

“You’re quite a matchmaker, Colonel,” he went on. “I don’t know how that
rosebud over there behind the tin pan escapes your machinations.”

Millicent threw a glance over her shoulder in evident search for the
rosebud, and Ogden laughed.

“Oh, she,” returned the old man regarding the girl with eyes of placid
love; “she has a heart like a flint. We have a lot of the nicest boys
you’d ever care to know, in Farrandale. She used to like them, Milly did.
When she was in the store, I used to have to complain of the way she let
them bother around and keep her up late; but now she has left the store,
and could sleep in the morning if she wanted to, she won’t have a thing
to do with them. They can’t do anything right. One laughs too loud, one
brings his mandolin and she hates it, one parts his hair in the middle,
and they all varnish their locks—”

“Grandpa!” Millicent interrupted him with rather unnecessary severity,
Ogden thought. “I don’t like to be discussed.”

Her grandfather laughed toward her affectionately, and raised his
eyebrows. “Gracious!” he exclaimed. “What a grown-up baby I have.”

“Well, I must get at my business,” said the visitor. “I came this
morning, not only to say good-bye, but to let you nice people be the
first to know something concerning our friend Hugh.”

Millicent’s collection of knives hit the tin pan and clattered to the
floor. The pan so nearly fell after it that Ogden, springing forward,
caught it just in time. The girl’s hands trembled as she grasped it, and
murmured some inarticulate thanks.

“Ah, many a true word spoken in jest,” said the Colonel. “That is why
the lovely pianist is leaving Miss Frink’s; but conventionality can be
carried too far, I think.”

John Ogden was busy restoring Millicent’s goods, wares, and chattels to
her lap, and he camouflaged her tremor by laughing allusion to Uncle
Remus, and Brer Rabbit’s clatter with his seben tin plates, and seben tin
cups.

“No, nothing of that kind, Colonel Duane,” he said as he took his chair
again. “This is a story that I will make brief. Long ago there was a feud
in Miss Frink’s small family.”

Millicent tried to moisten her dry lips, and ceased attempting to use the
knife which seemed determined to beat a rat-a-plan against the side of
the pan.

“She had a nephew, Philip Sinclair, whom she loved; but his opposition to
her plans for him angered her to such a degree that it made a complete
break. She never met his wife or children, and refused to know them. I
was a friend of that family, and Hugh was one of the children. When he
returned from the war, I hunted him up.”

Ogden glanced at Millicent. She was leaning back in her chair, her lips
parted, her face very pale, and her eyes full upon him. He looked back at
once to Colonel Duane, who was giving him similar fixed attention.

“When I met Hugh, whom I had last seen as a child, you can understand
what an impression he made on me, and how I thought of his lonely
great-aunt whom I had come to know well in the way of business. Hugh was
alone, and drifting, like so many of the returned boys, and a scheme
came into my head which I suggested to him. It was to come here with a
letter of introduction from me, and, using only his first two names,
Hugh Stanwood, apply to Miss Frink for a job in Ross Graham Company.
I knew there was no hope of her receiving him if she knew he was the
son of the man who had so bitterly disappointed and offended her, and
I trusted to his winning her esteem before the truth came out. I had
a lot of difficulty in getting Hugh’s consent to this, but at last I
succeeded. I fitted him out for the experiment, which, of course, put
him under some obligation to me: an obligation which was my weapon to
hold him to our compact. He has had times of hating me, because Hugh is
essentially honest; and the remarkable coincidence which threw him into
his aunt’s house as a guest, instead of allowing him to be an employe in
her store, gave him many a weary hour of thought which he used mostly
for condemnation of me and himself. I came on as soon as I learned of
his illness, and found that Miss Frink had become very fond of the boy.
When she at last experienced the shock of discovering who he was, she
suspected me at once as being the instigator of the plan, and for a
time she was torn: undecided as to whether I should be cannonaded or
canonized. I judge she has decided on the latter course, for this morning
she called me her benefactor.”

Ogden paused.

“Extraordinary!” said Colonel Duane. “I’ll warrant the old lady is happy.”

Millicent said nothing; just gazed.

“My reason for coming to tell you this”—Ogden addressed Millicent
now—“is that, as the affair is known and discussed, Hugh is going to be
misunderstood and condemned. Thoroughly disagreeable things are going to
be said about him. He is going to be called a fortune-hunter.”

“He was, wasn’t he?” broke in Millicent suddenly.

“I was. It was I. Please remember that. I exacted from him at the time a
promise that he would not reveal their relationship to Miss Frink until I
gave him permission; so, chafe as he might and did, he kept that promise.
He’s a fine youngster; and to my relief and pleasure his aunt realizes
it, and they understand each other.”

Colonel Duane nodded and smiled. “A story that ends well. Eh, Milly?”

She assented with another of the fleeting smiles. This change in Hugh’s
fortunes put him still farther away. No one could tell to what lengths
Miss Frink’s pride and joy would go, and what advantages now awaited him.

“What did you say Hugh’s name is?” asked the Colonel.

“Sinclair. Hugh Stanwood Sinclair, and one of the finest,” returned
Ogden. “I hope I have set him right in your eyes and that you will defend
him as occasion arises.”

“We’re fond of Hugh,” returned the old gentleman quietly, “and I don’t
think you need dread unkind comments on him. You know the way of the
world, and Miss Frink’s handsome heir is going to be _persona grata_ to
everybody, except, perhaps”—Colonel Duane laughed—“Leonard Grimshaw.”

Ogden smiled. “The nephew was introduced to him this morning at
breakfast; and, except for a look which endangered the sweetness of the
cream, he took it very calmly.”

After the caller had departed, Colonel Duane came back to his chair.

“Well, well,” he said. “So the hero wasn’t called Prince Charming for
nothing, was he? A story that ends well. Eh, Milly? He’ll grace the
position, eh? I like the idea. Indeed, I do. Isn’t it fine?”

And Millicent said it was, and gathered up her paraphernalia and went
into the house.




CHAPTER XXII

ADJUSTMENTS


As soon as she had parted from John Ogden, Miss Frink went to her study.
Her secretary was in his place. Could this possibly be the world of the
barren yesterdays? The same world in which she and Leonard Grimshaw had
sat at their adjoining desks in this room and opened mail, dictated
letters, and considered investments, for so many years? Her welling sense
of gratitude gave her a novel attitude of sympathetic comprehension. If
her secretary, so long the sole partner and confidant of her days, were
suffering now from being to a degree usurped, it would not be surprising.
She felt a sort of yearning toward him.

He rose at her entrance, grave and businesslike as usual. She took her
customary place beside him, and he seated himself, drawing toward him the
morning’s mail.

“Never mind that now, Grim. We will attend to it this afternoon, if I can
keep awake.” She gave a little laugh.

He glanced around at her. Miss Frink, flushed and laughing, unmindful of
the mail! From bad to worse!

“The gayety of last evening too much for you?” he responded, with a
gravity so portentous as to be a rebuke.

“I suppose so. Say, Grim, how did Goldstein get in here?”

“I asked him. I knew your desire not to have anybody overlooked.”

“But we have never had any contact with him.”

Grimshaw cleared his throat, and drew forward a bunch of pencils and put
them back again.

“He is one of our stirring citizens,” he said.

“I know he stirs me,” remarked Miss Frink.

“He enjoyed the evening greatly,” declared Grimshaw.

“All right; but, if he ever comes to make his party call, remember he is
your guest.”

“Very well, Miss Frink.”

“Now, my dear boy,” she went on, and she laid a hand on her secretary’s
arm. He regarded it under dropped lids. “I feel I want to say a few
things to you in this great change that has come into my life.”

“I have anticipated it,” he returned. “You wish to dispense with my
services?”

Miss Frink withdrew her hand. “What could put such a wild idea into your
head, Grim? So far from dispensing with you, I feel it an occasion to
speak of my appreciation of your faithful service. In the great joy that
has come to me I long to give happiness. If it pleases you to know that
your efficient work is not taken for granted, but that it is given its
full value, I want you to realize that I thank you.” She paused and the
secretary bowed silently.

“In the changes that will result from the discovery of my nephew, I want
you to know also that none will affect you. You are mentioned in my will,
and nothing regarding you in that will be changed.”

Grimshaw did not alter his position, but some pulse leaped to his throat.
It was not a leap of gladness. If that were the case, then his employer’s
plans for him had fallen below expectations.

“In short,” said Miss Frink, “since this great blessing that has come to
me should make me a better woman, I hope to be a better friend to you and
to all.” As her companion did not break the pause that followed this, she
added: “I hope you don’t begrudge it to me, Grim?”

“By no means, Miss Frink,” he responded, without looking up. “Pardon me
for a moment, I am much moved.”

Miss Frink was touched. “The good boy!” she thought. “Probably constant
contact with me has made it impossible for him to express any feeling
that does not regard dollars and cents.”

“My narrow life could not fail to narrow you,” she said humbly. “I hope
we may both expand after this.”

Neither spoke for a minute. Grimshaw continued to look down, one hand
toying with a paper-cutter.

At last she spoke: “I told Adèle you would take her over to Mrs. Cooper’s
as soon as she was ready.”

“I shall be glad to,” he returned. “Adèle made a great impression last
night.”

“Indeed, she did. There is no doubt that she can teach here if she wishes
to. I have just been saying to her that I hope, when the subject comes
up, she will aid in letting it be known what a passive part Hugh played
in the camouflaged way he came to Farrandale. Mr. Ogden was the motive
power of it all, and you must help, too, Grim, in giving the right
impression.”

The secretary turned to her with a strange smile. “Do you think that your
nephew and heir will need any apologies?” he asked slowly. Miss Frink
felt uncomfortably the inimical attitude back of the words. “If he does,
he will never know it, and you will never know it. That is the advantage
of being the Queen of Farrandale.”

“The boy is jealous!” she thought.

“I hope,” he continued, “that your absorption is not so great that you
cannot use your influence to help Adèle, even though she is leaving your
house.”

Miss Frink felt the criticism in this. She was silent for a space.

“Adèle came here camouflaged also, Grim,” she said quietly. “She will
tell you about it.”

The secretary flashed a quick look around at her. “Perfectly innocent in
one case, I suppose,” he said, “and unpardonable in the other.”

Miss Frink was too deeply troubled about Adèle’s future in Farrandale to
be ruffled by this. “It was her own idea,” she said. “That makes some
difference. I am glad she has a friend in a truly upright man like you,
Grim. Help her to be a good woman.”

The secretary frowned in surprise at the earnestness of this appeal;
but, before he could speak, Adèle entered the room dressed for driving,
smiling, and with head held high.

Her departure with Grimshaw a few minutes later was decorous. Miss Frink
was at the door.

“Hugh will want to say good-bye to you,” she said. “Won’t you call him,
Grim?”

“Oh, no,” interrupted Adèle. “He is at his studies. Don’t disturb him. We
shall always be meeting.”

Miss Frink stood on the veranda and watched the motor drive away. She
drew a long breath of the sweet air. Whatever should come now, Adèle was
gone from the house. The relief of it!

In the motor, the two, sitting side by side, exchanged a mutual regard.

“It was very, very sweet of you to write me that note,” said Grimshaw.

“I thought it would help.”

“There has been some trouble between you and Miss Frink,” he pursued.

Adèle lifted her eyebrows and gave a little laugh. “Yes. Mr. Ogden kindly
tipped her off that I was merely the step-grandchild of her beloved chum.”

“Step-grandchild?” repeated Grimshaw.

“Yes. Complicated, isn’t it?—and not worth while trying to understand. It
served her as well as anything else as an excuse to get rid of me.”

Grimshaw frowned. He was angry with his employer for sending this lovely
creature away from the luxurious home, the Steinway grand, and himself;
but Miss Frink’s novel gentleness in their interview chained his always
cautious tongue; then, if Adèle had really deliberately misrepresented
facts, he knew how that must have offended Miss Frink’s rigorous
principles.

“You will find the change to the simplicity of the Cooper home rather
hard, Adèle.”

“No harder than your discovery that henceforward you are second-best in
your home,” she returned; but her voice was sympathetic, even tender.
“Perhaps you will have to go away.”

“No; she doesn’t want me to leave,” he answered dispiritedly. He turned
again suddenly to his companion: “You must tell me, Adèle, how I can help
you. How about this teaching business?”

She smiled at him, her sweetest. “Leonard, can you see me trudging around
in all weathers and teaching youngsters how to play scales?”

He shook his head.

“Hu—somebody said it was like harnessing a blooded horse to a coal wagon
to make me teach.”

Color rushed to Grimshaw’s face. “Adèle, it can’t be! You know I—”

She interrupted him with a laugh. “Look out! You nearly ran into that
Mr. and Mrs. Rube in their light wagon. Now, I’ll talk to the motor man
if he doesn’t look at me.” Grimshaw kept eyes ahead, and she continued.
“I never had the dimmest idea of teaching. I knew something would turn
up, and it has. Did you notice Mr. Goldstein draw me aside for a few
minutes last night?”

“Yes; confound his impudence, keeping everybody else waiting.”

“Not at all. Mr. Goldstein is a highly important friend. He wants me to
take charge of the music at the Koh-i-noor. He’s mad about the new organ,
and he says I’m just the person they have been looking for.”

“Can you play the organ?”

“Oh, yes, I’ve played one; and I have three weeks before they open. He
wants to add an orchestra later, and he wants me to take full charge of
the musical end of the theater.”

“Pretty fine—but Miss Frink—”

“Who is Miss Frink?” asked Adèle saucily. “Leonard”—she leaned toward
him, and her pressure thrilled him—“you and I have our own lives to live.”

“That arrangement would make you very independent, Adèle.”

“I can never be independent of the people I’m fond of,” she answered
softly, and withdrew from him.

“Strange that Goldstein should be the one to approach you just now. I
have had some business dealings with him, and he is all right; he has
big, generous ideas. There is nothing small about Goldstein. He is after
me now to put through a deal for him, but I don’t know. He makes it very
tempting for me, but I’m afraid Miss Frink—”

“Oh, don’t be tied to her apron-string. What is the deal?”

“Well, then, mum’s the word,” said Grimshaw, smiling.

“Oh, yes, mum as an oyster,” she returned.

“He wants to buy that place where the Duanes live.”

Adèle’s heart leaped. “What does he want of that little shanty?”

“He wants to tear it down and put up a flat building to cover the whole
lot.”

“Splendid idea,” responded Adèle. “It’s high time Farrandale had
something handsome in the way of an apartment building, and Mr. Goldstein
would do something with class.”

“But Colonel Duane’s garden. He is wrapped up in the place, and they
haven’t any money for another. It just happened that the cottage fitted
their needs and was cheap.”

Color brightened Adèle’s pale face. Lady Luck was coming her way. To get
rid of Millicent Duane was a rosier prospect than even the music at the
Koh-i-noor.

“They could find a place in the country,” she said. “It would be
something new if Miss Frink wanted to throw over such a chance to turn a
few honest thousands. You ought not to let her. You ought to look after
her better than that.”

“I told Goldstein that there was a probability that sentiment might enter
into this matter; and he has offered to make it very much worth my while
to put the sale through. It is the biggest temptation I ever received.”
The speaker’s eyes shone.

“I’ll give you another,” said Adèle, leaning toward him again. “If you
will put through the sale of the Duane place, I will—forget that there is
another man in the world but you.”

Grimshaw flushed, and the road being clear just then, he met her soft
gaze.

“Is that a promise, Adèle?” he asked.

“A solemn promise,” she answered.

       *       *       *       *       *

John Ogden returned to his hostess in time for luncheon. Leonard
Grimshaw had remained for lunch at his cousin’s, for Adèle wanted him to
go with her afterward to see Mr. Goldstein and talk over her contract. So
it was that the three who felt very close to one another to-day sat at
the table alone. Stebbins was dismissed, to his regret, for he had found
breakfast very interesting and he wished to continue gathering data.

Ogden noted that the flush on Miss Frink’s cheeks, and Hugh’s subdued
manner, persisted.

“I had a delightful call this morning,” he said in his usual cheerful
tone. “I dropped my little bomb on the Duanes’ piazza with great effect.”

Hugh glanced up at him sharply.

“I do like those people. They have a distinctly pleasant atmosphere.
Colonel Duane, always looking like somebody in particular, and so
hospitable, and Miss Millicent more like a rosebud than ever this morning
in a pink apron, delving in a big tin pan.”

“He went to tell them what a happy woman I am,” explained Miss Frink,
looking across at Hugh. He met her eyes, and smiled acknowledgment, the
more gently for the mutiny within. At last he was honest, but he was more
than ever conspicuous and discussed. He hated it. His ears burned now.

“I suppose they nearly fainted,” he remarked. “I’m sure you told them
that I was a puppet and you pulled the wires.”

“Don’t put it that way, Hugh,” pleaded Miss Frink.

“I can’t help it, Aunt Susanna! It’s a mess!”

“Don’t say so, dear boy.” Hugh met her bright, speaking eyes. “I have
always been a successful woman, that’s what the world calls it; but I
never was a happy one until last night.”

“I’m not much to make you happy,” said the boy restively. “Just a pawn in
a game, not a penny in the world of my own, in debt to Ogden, and a sneak
in the eyes of your town—”

“Oh, my boy! Oh, Hugh!” There was such pain and longing in Miss Frink’s
tone that it checked him. Beside all that he expressed was the constant
irritation and humiliation that remained from the scene with Adèle.

“Hugh, you told me last night that you—” Miss Frink stopped because
something rose in her throat. No one broke the silence. “I know how your
young pride is hurt,” she went on at last, “but it will be restored.”

“Colonel Duane said,” put in Ogden, “that there would be very little
talk: that wherever you went, Miss Frink’s nephew would be always
welcome.”

“That is true,” she agreed; “and, Hugh, if you can be so unselfish, don’t
spoil this great joy of mine—a child belonging to me; but take it as if
we had known all along that you were mine. In perfect frankness let me do
for you what it is my right to do. In the presence of Mr. Ogden, who has
accomplished such wonders for us, let me say that he and I shall together
settle such of our obligation to him as can be paid, and then you, Hugh,
until you are admitted to the bar, will accept from me your education,
and your allowance, without a thought of dependence—”

Hugh regarded the earnest speaker with a mixture of resistance and
appreciation.

“Ross Graham Company—” he began—

“Can take care of itself,” said Miss Frink with a return of her brisk,
curt manner. “You can always get competent managers.” John Ogden’s mind
took a leap back to the day when he told Hugh that the department store
might belong to him. “Now I know,” went on Miss Frink, “that you’re a
bit afraid of your old aunt, a little afraid that in my pride I may want
to put you into a velvet suit and lace collar à la Fauntleroy, or its
equivalent; but you needn’t be afraid. I haven’t lived seventy-two years
for nothing, and I didn’t make a mess of my treatment of your father for
nothing. Neither am I in my second childhood. I have all my faculties,
and, with so much now to live for, I expect to keep them until I’m one
hundred. I don’t want to make an idol of you. I want you to be a man
among men, and stand on your own feet; but it’s my right to give you a
start, and I like to believe that you have enough common sense to accept
it in the spirit in which it is offered, without any fuss or foolish
hair-splitting.”

Hugh looked around at Ogden, who nodded at him.

“Put that in your pipe and smoke it,” remarked Ogden.

Hugh, pushing back his chair, rose and came around to Miss Frink.

“There’s only one answer a fellow can make to all that, Aunt Susanna,” he
said, and, stooping, he kissed her.

“Now, then,” she, too, rose, “please go on the veranda and watch for
Millicent. I want to see Mr. Ogden a few minutes in the study, and I’ll
let her know when I’m ready for her.”

Hugh wandered through the hall, pausing between the portières of the
drawing-room and looking at the piano. Was it only last evening that Ally
had done her brilliant work? He shook his head, went out to the piazza,
and started to take the swinging seat, but changed his mind, and,
throwing himself on a wicker divan, lighted a cigarette. He was conscious
of a deep soreness in the thought of Adèle. What a series of foolish
moves her life had been! He shrank in distaste from it all.

What a different specimen of girlhood was Millicent Duane! Of course,
she was nothing but a child, with her ready tears and blushes; still,
it was better to be crude, and sweet, and pure, than sophisticated and
audacious. He wished he could have seen her face when Ogden told them his
news. A certain looking up to himself which the girl had evinced in their
daily meetings, he suddenly found was valuable to him. Colonel Duane
had said Miss Frink’s nephew was always sure of a welcome. He knew what
that meant, and the implication again stirred his rebellion. He would
know when he saw Millicent to-day if he had much to live down in her
transparent soul.




CHAPTER XXIII

MILLICENT


Very soon Millicent’s familiar figure appeared at the iron gate. Before
she started from home she had talked with her grandfather.

“You’re sending a message to Hugh by me that it will be more convenient
for you to see him in the morning after this,” she said.

“But it wouldn’t.” Colonel Duane looked surprised.

“Yes, it will be,” returned Millicent firmly.

The old gentleman blinked. “What’s this? Tired of the walks over here
together?”

“Never mind details, dear.”

“You’re a funny child, Milly. Hugh will feel something unfriendly in the
change, just at the present time.”

Millicent seized her grandfather’s arm. “Dearest, everything wonderful is
going to come to Hugh, now,” she said earnestly, “and I would like to be
out of it. I don’t want to hear him talk about it. Hugh Sinclair isn’t
Hugh Stanwood. He won’t be anything to us; not even a friend except at
long intervals and—can’t you understand? I’d rather be the one to do the
dropping.”

She released him suddenly and ran out of the house. Her grandfather stood
in the same spot for some minutes, considering.

“It’s the most natural thing in the world,” he said to himself at last.
“I don’t see how she could help it; but Milly has plenty of spirit, and
I’ll take the hint till he goes away. Of course, he’ll be going away to
law school.”

Now, as Millicent entered Miss Frink’s grounds and discerned Hugh on the
porch, she saw him rise and throw away his cigarette. He came down the
steps to meet her, looking unusually grave. His eyes studied her as if he
must know her attitude before she spoke. She put her hand in the one he
offered.

“How now that the cat is out of the bag?” he asked.

“What difference can it make to me?” she returned with a coolness that
did not satisfy him.

“I’m glad if it doesn’t make any. I thought perhaps there wouldn’t be any
route sufficiently roundabout for you to take me home this afternoon.”

His gaze continued to study her as they ascended the steps.

“Oh, I was to tell you that Grandpa can’t have you to-day. He will be
glad to see you to-morrow morning if you can come—and always in the
morning hereafter.”

Hugh nodded. Millicent started to go into the house.

“Sit down a few minutes,” he said. “Aunt Susanna and Mr. Ogden are busy
in the study. He is leaving to-night. She said she would call you as soon
as she was ready.”

Millicent seated herself in the swinging couch and Hugh promptly took the
place beside her.

“So our walks are over, are they?” he asked, still grave.

“Yes. Life is just like chapters in a story, isn’t it?” she replied
hurriedly. “One closes and another begins. This swing makes me think of
Mrs. Lumbard. Grandpa is perfectly wild about her ever since last night.
Mr. Ogden said she was going to live at the Coopers’, and on my way
over here I met a friend who said he had heard that the manager of the
Koh-i-noor is going to try to get her to provide their music.”

Hugh nodded. “That would solve a problem for her,” he said.

There was nothing natural about Millicent to-day, and he had seen her
shrink when he took the place beside her in the swing.

She went on: “Something big like that would seem more fitted to Mrs.
Lumbard than teaching. I wonder if she will take the position. You’ll
miss her here, won’t you?”

“Yes, another of those chapters that close while another begins. If only
the story grows more interesting as life goes on.”

“I’m sure it will for you.” That was too personal. She hurried headlong.
“And I think it does for all of us. You talked to that cute girl Damaris
Cooper last night. She will be delirious with Mrs. Lumbard living there,
and playing at the Koh-i-noor. Who said Farrandale was dull!” Millicent
laughed.

Hugh had not smiled since she came, and she was so uncomfortable under
his questioning eyes that she welcomed the opening of the door and the
appearance of John Ogden who took in the deceptively intimate appearance
of the swing.

“Your sleepy lady awaits you, Miss Duane,” he announced, “and you
certainly will do a missionary act to make her rest. She needs it.”
Millicent sprang up. “So I’ll say good-bye once more.” He held out his
hand, and the girl gave him hers.

“Farrandale will be very glad to see you back some day, Mr. Ogden.” She
vanished into the house.

“It’s just as I expected,” said Hugh gloomily. “Millicent is entirely
changed, and Colonel Duane can see me only in the mornings after this.
It’s significant of the whole spirit that I shall have to meet.”

John Ogden viewed the downcast gaze.

“You crazy—” he began—“I’ll say I hate to leave you. You’ll be deserting
Miss Frink between two days, as likely as not.”

“No, I won’t,” returned Hugh decidedly. “I’ve made up my mind to stay
with her.”

“Well, I’m glad to hear that.”

“But it makes me—if Millicent had cried or done anything natural, I could
stand it; or if she would say right out that she is disgusted, I could
stand it; but to have her feel that it is too bad to talk about; that
gets me because what she feels is what everybody worth caring about will
feel.”

John Ogden regarded the boy as he sat there in the swing, dejected, and
his own lips twitched.

Hugh looked up suddenly. “Don’t you think she’s a fine girl, Ogden?”

“I do. Pure as a drop of dew; fine as a rose-leaf, softly iridescent as a
bird’s wing, transparent as crystal—”

Hugh frowned in displeased surprise.

“I wish you could do anything but chaff,” he said.

“I’m not chaffing,” replied Ogden; “but I must modify that a little, I
should have said, _sometimes_ as transparent as crystal.”

“Are you in love with her?” blurted out Hugh.

“Perhaps I should be if I hadn’t known Carol. The man that she loves will
be in luck, for though tender as a flower she’s as stanch as an oak tree.”

“You should write poetry,” said Hugh dryly. “After all that, you can’t
blame me for preferring that that sort of person should approve of me.”

Ogden, sitting in a hammock and swinging his foot, regarded the other
quizzically for a silent moment.

“Your lions in the way are going to turn into kittens, boy,” he said at
last. “And if they didn’t, isn’t it worth something to have transformed
the life of another human as you have Miss Frink’s? Isn’t it worth
meeting with some annoyance?”

Hugh shrugged his shoulders in silence.

When Millicent entered her employer’s room, the lady was not lying down
as usual. She met the girl with a sort of smiling exaltation.

“Do I look any different to-day?” she asked.

“You do look different. You have such pink cheeks. I suppose you are
still excited from last night.”

“Perhaps so.” As she spoke, Miss Frink drew the girl down beside her on
the divan and looked blissfully into her face. “What a comment it is on
me, Millicent, that you are the only woman friend I have to pour out to
at a time like this—and you not a woman yet, just a little girl who can’t
appreciate happiness, because you’ve never had anything else.”

“Oh, I have, Miss Frink, I’ve been terribly unhappy—is it because you’re
happy that you look so rosy?” Millicent’s heart beat under the full,
bright gaze bent upon her.

“Yes, all at once. The last time you saw me I was nobody. I was grubbing
along the way I have all my life, nobody caring about me except to get
the better of me in a business deal, and now to-day—do you wonder my
cheeks are pink? I’m a grandmother, Millicent.”

“You are!” The girl’s lips were parted.

“You know it’s even nicer than being a mother. Everybody knows that
grandmothers have the best of it. Mr. Ogden has told you that Hugh
belongs to me, and at midnight last night we, Hugh and I, were alone
together, and—and we talked of it. He seemed to be glad. He kissed me
like a real grandchild. Millicent, it seemed too wonderful for words that
I should be really happy! Those young arms around me made me feel richer
than—doubling my money on a corner lot.”

Millicent began to swallow fast.

“I’m so—so gl-glad,” she said. “I’ll try—not to cry.”

“You’re very sweet to care, child. You and Hugh are so well acquainted I
feel you will always take an interest.”

“It was wonderful!” said Millicent. The eagerness in the bright eyes
impelled her on. “Hugh is—my grandfather thinks he is an unusual fellow.
He has always seemed so frank, and kind, and simple. He takes an interest
in Grandpa’s garden and is so nice about it. He often says he wishes he
owned a little place just like ours.”

“Oh, he does, does he?” returned Miss Frink dryly. “Well, you’re ahead of
me. I have never heard him express a wish for anything.”

“Now, Miss Frink, you must lie down,” said the girl. “Mr. Ogden told
me to be sure to make you rest.” She arranged the pillows just as her
employer liked them, persuaded her to change her dress for a negligée,
and soon the happy woman was settled on the couch.

“You’ll guarantee I won’t wake up and find it all a dream?”

“I promise it,” she said.

Hugh was still on the piazza and alone when she went out. He rose at
sight of her. She had never seen him look so serious. He did not advance,
just looked at her in silence. She went to him, her hands outstretched.

“I’ve been talking with her,” she said. Her own repressed feelings, the
remembrance of Miss Frink’s exaltation, and the wonder of Hugh, himself,
overcame her. She could not speak; but her smile and her suddenly flooded
eyes made his gravity break into sunshine.

“It’s all right, then, is it, Millicent?” he asked eagerly.

She tried to pull a hand away to get her handkerchief, but he held it
fast and, seeing the corner of linen protruding from the low neck of her
dress, he took it out and dried her eyes himself.

“I’m not going to cry—much,” she said, smiling, “but she is so happy.”

“I’m a lucky dog, Millicent—if you think I am,” he answered. “It hasn’t
been easy.” His eyes clouded.

“I know it, Hugh. I can see it all, now.”

“And I mustn’t walk home with you?”

She hesitated. “I suppose you shouldn’t leave Mr. Ogden alone. He goes
so soon and Miss Frink is asleep.”

Hugh smiled down at her. She wished he wouldn’t. She could hardly bear
it. “A good excuse for you not to have to try to hide me,” he returned.

“No; I shall never wish to hide you again,” she said.

“You think I’m all right, then, eh, Millicent?”

“I know you are,” she answered, and, releasing herself and giving him an
April smile, she ran down the steps.

       *       *       *       *       *

It was no small undertaking for Miss Frink, in the days that followed,
to keep her word about not idolizing her grand-nephew. What she did for
him she tried to clothe in such a matter-of-fact manner as to disarm him.
Almost at once invitations began to come to Hugh from the young people
of Farrandale for tennis parties, dances, picnics, and so on. Miss Frink
saw that he was declining them all. She went to his room one morning with
another envelope in her hand.

“This has just come from the Tarrants,” she said, “and I suppose it is
another invitation. I hope you will accept, Hugh, for they are among our
best people.”

“I don’t know much about society, Aunt Susanna. I’d rather keep off the
grass if you don’t mind.”

“Yes, I do mind,” she answered pleasantly. “People will misunderstand if
you refuse to mix. They will think that either you don’t know how, or
else that you feel superior.”

“Both of them correct,” replied Hugh, laughing.

“Neither of them correct,” returned Miss Frink. “The first thing for
you to do is to get suitable clothes for the different sorts of things.
Sports clothes, evening duds, and so on.”

“Remember, Aunt Susanna. It was agreed. No Lord Fauntleroy.”

“Exactly,” she returned briskly. “Don’t get a velvet suit. I forbid it;
but please order the other things at once. Then, if you want to decline
an invitation, it won’t be because you haven’t the proper things to wear.”

“I didn’t know you were so vain.”

“I am, very. Now here is your bank book.” She laid the little leather
book on the table. “And here is your check book.” Hugh stepped toward
her. “Now, not a word,” she warned. “You know that was agreed upon. The
first of every month I shall deposit your allowance to your account.”

Hugh had reached her now. He put his arm around her and kissed her cheek.

“And this afternoon I want you to go on an errand with me. I’ve waked up
lately to what a hidebound person I’ve always been: unwilling to move
with the world. I’ve decided that I want an automobile.”

Hugh raised his eyebrows. “Well, I can’t see Rex and Regina thrown into
the discard.”

“No, neither can I; but there are times when the convenience of a motor
cannot be gainsaid. I borrow Leonard’s occasionally, and it is absurd,
when you come to think of it, to let a foolish prejudice deprive one of a
convenience. A motor is a great convenience.”

“It can’t be denied,” said Hugh, restraining himself from claiming to
smell a large and obvious mouse. She was having such a good time.

He hugged her once more, and she left the room as one whom business is
driving. He looked at the record in his bank book and gave a low whistle.

When the rumor of Adèle’s new position reached Miss Frink, she did not
have to assume approval in speaking to her secretary about it. The fact
that the young woman was going to play to the young people of Farrandale
from a distance, instead of standing toward them in the intimate
relation of a teacher, was a distinct relief. She still felt that new
kindness toward Grimshaw which came from the belief that he felt usurped,
and, perceiving in him a champion of Adèle, she took pains to express
herself pleasantly, as they sat together at their desks.

“I suppose the Koh-i-noor engagement will be a good arrangement for
Adèle,” she said. “It comes as a surprise.”

“Yes. I don’t think she is fitted for the drudgery of teaching,” he
returned.

“No one is who considers it drudgery,” declared Miss Frink. “When is the
theater to open?”

“A week from to-night.”

“Well, they have secured a real musician.”

“Adèle will be glad to hear that she has your approval,” said Grimshaw.
He took from his pocket an envelope. “Mr. Goldstein asked me to give you
these tickets for the opening. He hopes you will honor him with your
presence.”

Miss Frink took the offered envelope. Across it was written: “For the
Queen of Farrandale.”

“You know I don’t go to the movies, Grim. Why didn’t you tell him so?”

“Because this is different. He intends to give only artistic
entertainment. Everybody will go.”

“I—I don’t expect to be in town a week from to-night.”

“Ah? I didn’t know you were planning to leave. Is Mr. Sinclair
accompanying you?”

The secretary always clung to the formal title.

“No, he isn’t. You and he can divide these tickets and take your best
girls. Perhaps he will have one by that time.”

She put the envelope back on Grimshaw’s desk.




CHAPTER XXIV

A SHOCK


Miss Frink had instinctively felt that during the first weeks of his new
status in the town Hugh would not wish to be seen driving with her in her
well-known equipage, and she had desisted from asking him; but to-day he
was beside her as the handsome bays jingled toward that large salesroom
where reposed their hitherto unsuccessful rivals.

“Now I have picked out a car,” said Miss Frink as they neared their goal,
“but I didn’t want to buy it without your approval because, of course, I
hope you would like to drive me a good deal.”

“I understand,” replied Hugh. “I certainly should like to.”

As they entered the salesroom, a man came forward to welcome them eagerly.

“Mr. Godfrey, this is my nephew, Mr. Sinclair, and I want him to see that
roadster I was looking at.”

“Yes, Miss Frink, I’ve been watching for you.”

He led the way to where a low, rakish, canary-colored machine shone
gayly.

Hugh stared at it.

“Is this the one, Aunt Susanna?”

“Yes,” she replied, rather defiantly. “You know I don’t do things by
halves. If I’m going to have a motor, I want to go the whole figure. I
told Mr. Godfrey I wanted a snappy, classy car: even if it was extreme:
even if it was to cars what jazz is to music.”

Hugh looked at the salesman, but no sense of humor could be discerned in
his earnest countenance. Hugh struggled with his own risibles and also
with a desire to hug his aunt in public. It seemed the only way to deal
with her.

“How were you going to get into it, Aunt Susanna?” he asked.

She gazed at the machine, observing for the first time that it had no
doors.

“I—why—” she began.

“You wouldn’t want to turn a somersault every time you went for an
outing, would you?”

She looked at him helplessly. “Don’t you like it, Hugh?” she asked
faintly.

He looked again at the salesman to see if he was human. Apparently the
depth of Miss Frink’s pocketbook was the only feature of the transaction
which he was taking in.

“Let’s find something a little less sporty,” he continued. “You’ve a fine
assortment here.”

“That’s right, Hugh, you choose,” said Miss Frink, her spirits rising,
“and don’t think too much about me. One that you would like to drive is
what I want.”

They chose one at last. It was very dark blue, and very shiny, and low
hung, and very expensive, and it had embryo doors, and could be delivered
promptly, and Hugh’s eyes shone at the prospect of being its chauffeur.
Miss Frink was tremulous with happiness at seeing his pleasure, and they
returned home to dinner, her hand in his.

“I don’t know what to do with you, Aunt Susanna,” he said.

“Now, Hugh, you’re doing me injustice,” she returned firmly. “I do want
to drive in an auto. I want to progress, and not be a clam. Besides, I’m
going away, and I thought you could learn all about the machine while I
am gone.”

“Where are you going?”

“To Waveland Beach. It is only a few hours from here. I guess I’m tired.
At any rate, I’m not sleeping very well, and I’ll get down there and not
hear a word about business for a few weeks.”

“I’m sorry you’re not feeling all right. Can’t I do something? Don’t you
want me to go with you?”

Of course, she did, but she denied it. “No, you stay here and go on with
Colonel Duane. Shan’t you choose Columbia in the fall? I’ve been writing
to Carol and telling her we are going to have a full-fledged lawyer of
our own pretty soon.”

So a few days later Miss Frink departed to her resort, and it fitted in
so well with Leonard Grimshaw’s plans that she should go away, that he
was quite affable about the new automobile, and in his first tête-à-tête
dinner with Hugh was less taciturn than usual.

He talked of the cleverness with which Adèle handled the Koh-i-noor
organ. He gave him the tickets for the opening of the Cinema Palace, and
Hugh took Millicent and her grandfather and Damaris Cooper, and they had
a delightful party. They talked with Adèle afterward. She was in the
highest spirits, and Leonard Grimshaw stood beside her with an air of
proprietorship which Hugh discerned with satisfaction.

The secretary had not yet qualified for that reward of hers, promised
when he should have evicted the Duanes; and seeing Millicent with Hugh
to-night created in Adèle a tigerish eagerness for its fulfillment.

“Have patience,” Leonard told her when the others had gone. “Everything
is working toward the desired end; but why are you so interested?” he
added.

“Can you ask?” she returned with one of the looks he dreamed about. “Is
it nothing to—to us that Goldstein wishes to be so generous?”

Grimshaw smiled. “We may be living in that apartment house ourselves,
Adèle. Who knows?”

One afternoon there appeared in Colonel Duane’s garden an alien growth
in the shape of the manager of the Koh-i-noor. The owner saw him walking
along the garden paths and in surprise went out to meet him.

Mr. Goldstein held out his hand. “It looks like intrusion, I’m sure,
Colonel Duane, but you excuse me if I look this ground over; I have a
strong personal interest.”

Colonel Duane mechanically shook hands.

“Yes; I am about to buy this property.” The visitor smiled into the old
gentleman’s startled face.

“I’ve heard nothing of this,” said the Colonel, and his voice was not
steady. “Miss Frink is away.”

“Ah, who so progressive as Miss Frink!” said Goldstein devoutly. “This
property is too valuable for its present use. I will put an apartment
building here that you will be proud to live in—proud, Colonel Duane.”

“I—I can’t realize that what you say is true.”

“Oh, there is nothing to worry you,” said Goldstein soothingly. “You will
not be required to leave before the autumn. I’m sure we would not do
anything to disturb or annoy so respected a citizen.” The speaker’s eyes
wandered afield. “I wanted to see what the chances would be of retaining
that old elm in the corner there. You know, Colonel Duane, to me a fine
tree is an asset. There is something money cannot buy. It is worth a
sacrifice to retain it. It is a thing that the years only can produce. It
is—” He turned to face his companion, but the old gentleman had gone.

Colonel Duane entered the room where his granddaughter was, and Millicent
started up in alarm.

“What is it Grandpa? Are you ill?”

“I’ve had a shock, Milly. Miss Frink is going to sell our place.”

“Oh, I can’t believe it! Not without any warning.”

“Mr. Goldstein, of the Koh-i-noor, is going to buy it. He is out there
now, looking the ground over.”

Millicent ran to the window. She could see the purchaser, his hands
folded behind him looking up at the fine old tree. She turned back to her
grandfather with eyes that flashed. Her soft lips set in a hard line.

“How can she do it with all her money! How can she take your garden away,
Grandpa?”

“He is going to put up a flat building.” Colonel Duane sank into a chair.
“We can’t expect the world to stand still for us, Milly. Business is
business. Mr. Goldstein says this land is too valuable to be left for an
old man to go puttering about in.” He smiled pitifully.

“That is why she has gone away,” said Millicent acutely. “She was ashamed
to do this to you, Grandpa.”

“Being ashamed is not in Miss Frink’s line,” he answered, and his pale,
still face gave the girl the heartache. “It is the habit of her life to
take advantage of business opportunities. Here came along a man with the
money, and the plan. I suppose it was the natural move for her to make.”

“But she knows you, Grandpa. She knows what it will mean to you. I tell
you she went away because she was ashamed to own it. There he goes, the
mean thing.” Millicent watched the future owner’s departure up the
street, and at once from the other direction appeared Hugh Sinclair
driving the very new, very blue, very shiny roadster.

“Oh, there is Hugh!” she exclaimed, her hands clasping together. “He has
come to take me driving, Grandpa. Your news put it out of my head.”

The horn of the motor sounded, and the girl waved her hand toward Hugh’s
blowing hair.

“Now be very careful, Milly,” said Colonel Duane. “You’re excited, and
you’re liable to say the wrong thing to Hugh. This property is Miss
Frink’s, and she has a right to do just what she pleases with it. Don’t
make Hugh unhappy over a matter he can’t do anything about.”

The girl caught the speaker in her strong young arms and kissed him.

“Promise me, Milly.”

“Yes, dear, yes,” she said breathlessly, and ran out to the waiting motor.

“My word, you’re all lit up, Millicent,” laughed Hugh at sight of her
sparkling eyes. “You must like this little gas buggy as much as I do.”

They were off before she answered. “Yes, I love it; but I wanted, I
needed, so much to see you, Hugh.”

“I like that all right. What do you want of little Johnny-on-the-spot?”

“Just to talk to you. Of course I know you can’t do anything, and Grandpa
told me to be very careful and not make you unhappy—”

“It can’t be done, Millicent. An afternoon like this, and the car, and
you. What’s going to make me unhappy?”

“Perhaps it won’t, but—we’re going to lose our home, and Grandpa’s
garden.”

Hugh met her bright, dry eyes. Tears wouldn’t do this subject justice.

“How are you going to lose it?”

“Miss Frink is selling it to Mr. Goldstein. He has just been in the
garden looking it over. He told Grandpa, and when Grandpa came in to me
he looked old. I never saw Grandpa look old before.”

“There must be some mistake.”

“No. Mr. Goldstein is going to put up a flat building.”

Hugh’s brow was puckered in a puzzled frown. “Aunt Susanna would have
spoken of it to me.”

“Oh, think what a wonderful business woman she is. She wouldn’t talk of
her business deals to any one, would she?”

“Perhaps not,” returned Hugh.

“But Miss Frink likes Grandpa. I believe she would be sorry for us, and
I think, Hugh, it really makes me more sure that she is selling us out,
that she has gone away.”

“Oh, pshaw, Millicent. Aunt Susanna isn’t any coward.”

“No,” agreed the girl ruefully, “the Queen of Farrandale doesn’t have to
be; but she seemed to like us, and I feel she would be sorry and perhaps
would rather be away.”

“My opinion is that Goldstein was talking through his hat. He probably
wants the place—but so do I.” Hugh turned with the Prince Charming smile
to his companion. “Not for his purpose, though. I want it always to stay
full of apple blossoms and nice girls in blue gowns.”

“Oh, Hugh, it’s like a bad dream.”

“Let us pretend it is a nightmare until I see Grimshaw at dinner. He will
know the inside facts, and I will run over this evening and tell you all
about it.”

There had been a humorous side, to Hugh, to the tête-à-tête meals he and
the secretary had been obliged to take in Miss Frink’s absence. They
seldom met at breakfast or luncheon, but at the formally correct dinners
Hugh comported himself with care not to be irritating.

To-night he approached the subject on his mind with circumspection.

“I heard to-day that Mr. Goldstein wants to purchase the Duane place,” he
said.

Grimshaw nodded. “Yes; it will be a very advantageous move for Miss
Frink. The ground is too central to be used any longer in the present
fashion.”

“You have charge of the transaction?” ventured Hugh.

Grimshaw did not lift his eyes from his plate. “Naturally. I have charge
of all Miss Frink’s business moves. I am always watching her interests.”

“That sale would work something of a hardship,” remarked Hugh.

“Yes,” agreed Grimshaw, with a nonchalant rising inflection; “but there
would be nothing sudden or violent about it. There are plenty of places
farther out where the Duanes can go, and it is my duty to think only of
Miss Frink.”

“You have her full authority?”

“Certainly. I have her full authority.”

“It is a little strange,” said Hugh, “that she never mentioned the
proposition of this sale to me.”

“You think it strange?” returned Grimshaw, and there was a scarcely
veiled sneer in the retort. “I believe Miss Frink has not considered you
on the business side as yet.”

Hugh said no more; but less than an hour later he ran up on the Duanes’
piazza. The evening was warm, and they were sitting out.

Millicent jumped up eagerly at sight of him and he grasped her
outstretched hand and held it.

“I am not satisfied, Colonel Duane, with my talk with Grimshaw,” he said.

The old gentleman looked up, patiently.

“Shall you wire Miss Frink?” asked Millicent eagerly.

“Of course not,” said Colonel Duane. “Hugh shouldn’t interfere.”

“Yes, I shall, to the extent of finding out what’s what.”

Millicent released her hand and sat down.

“The thing to do is for Millicent and me to motor down to Waveland
to-morrow. I learn that we can do it in four hours. We’ll talk with Aunt
Susanna, and, if we find that she is content to let Grimshaw do his
darndest, we’ll motor back again; but if it turns out that she is from
Missouri, we three will come back on the train.”

“That’s fair enough, Grandpa?” asked Millicent anxiously.

“I don’t know that it is. Miss Frink has gone away to rest and probably
left instructions with her secretary, and for you to go, Milly, and throw
yourself on her sympathy—”

“She shan’t throw herself on anything, Colonel Duane. I promise it; but
it will be so much more satisfactory for Millicent to see Aunt Susanna
face to face, and hear just what she says—”

Colonel Duane was thoughtful. “If Miss Frink does not return with you, I
don’t like the idea of your motoring back here late in the evening. It
would be midnight, probably.”

“I’ll see to that,” returned Hugh. “If Aunt Susanna doesn’t return with
us, she has two rooms down there, and Millicent will spend the night with
her; and I’ll wire you. We’ll motor back the next morning.”

“You wish to do it, Milly?” asked Colonel Duane.

“It seems as if I should fly out of my skin if I couldn’t.”

“If we come back on the train with Aunt Susanna, it will be late, and
Millicent will spend the night at our house.”

“No!” exclaimed the old man. “Bring her home, whatever hour it is.”




CHAPTER XXV

JOURNEY’S END


Miss Frink was sitting on the porch of the Sea View Hotel, rocking as all
good Americans do, and thinking, as usual, of Hugh.

The expanse of ocean lay before her, and, as she watched the sailboats
careening, she wondered if her nephew cared for sailing and if he was a
good swimmer. She thought of the desirable girls in Farrandale. Some of
them had had European educations. She hoped Hugh would accept the Tarrant
invitation. As Miss Frink passed in review the young people she had seen
grow up without noticing them, Inez Tarrant stood out in her mind as the
most attractive. She shook her head as a memory of Hugh’s father struck
athwart her thought.

“I won’t,” she reflected. “I won’t interfere this time, whatever the boy
does. He shall never think of his old aunt as a wet blanket. Never!”

She was in a blissful dream when suddenly a car drew up before the hotel
porch directly in front of her rocking-chair. She didn’t recognize it
at first. All its shiny blueness was dust-laden. So were its occupants.
One of them saw her instantly, and waved his cap. Millicent was out as
quickly as Hugh, pulling off her veil and looking up with a beating heart
at Miss Frink, who started to her feet.

“We’ve come to lunch with you, Aunt Susanna.” Hugh embraced her, and she
took Millicent’s timid hand.

“Well, if this isn’t fine of you children! What sights you are! Take the
car to the garage, Hugh, while I help Millicent to brush up. You must
have started very early,” she added to the girl when they had reached her
room.

“We did, and it has been such a beautiful morning. The car runs like
velvet.”

“You look tired, child. Are those shadows under your eyes, or is it
all dust? Now I’ll leave you here. Make yourself at home. Don’t hurry.
There’s plenty of time. Come down to the porch when you’re ready.”

Miss Frink returned to her rocking-chair, and soon Hugh joined her,
washed and brushed to her heart’s desire.

“I’m your letter to-day, Aunt Susanna,” he said, pulling up a chair
beside her.

“Well, I’ll take you”—she regarded the vital light in his eyes—“and read
you, too.”

“The X-ray still working?” he laughed.

“Certainly. Here is a very happy boy.”

“With everything to make him happy,” he returned.

“The car pleases you?”

“Perfect. The company, too.”

“Me or Millicent?” Miss Frink’s lips twitched. “My! That girl’s hair was
pretty when it tumbled down just now, upstairs.”

“Both of you,” replied Hugh.

“Have you accepted Miss Tarrant’s invitation?”

“No—yes—Oh, yes, I remember now, I did, to please you.”

“It will be to please yourself, later.”

Hugh gave her a brilliant smile in which eyes and lips coöperated with
great effect.

“It won’t matter much, Aunt Susanna. There is only one perfect girl in
Farrandale, and I’ve found her.”

Miss Frink grasped the arms of her chair.

“Hugh Sinclair!” she gasped. “Why, I never even thought of Millicent
Duane!”

He leaned toward her and spoke low. The smile vanished under his aunt’s
aghast eyeglasses.

“Set your X-ray going, Aunt Susanna. See the modesty, the honesty, the
purity, the frankness, the unselfishness, the charm of total goodness—”

“Did you come down here to tell me this?”

“No. I never said a word to her until this morning on the way; and she
refused me. She’s afraid of you. She believes herself too humble and
obscure to suit you, and she says she’d rather die than marry me if it
didn’t please you. She loves you, too, Aunt Susanna. She appreciates you.”

Miss Frink’s firm resolution of an hour ago recurred to her. Her surprise
was so absolute that she leaned back in her chair, speechless.

“We just made up our minds suddenly last night to come, and it has been a
most lovely drive.”

“H’m. Millicent looks as if she had been through the war.”

“She has. We’ll tell you about it, later.”

Millicent appeared from the doorway, and Miss Frink noted the expression
in Hugh’s face as he started up to meet her.

“I know you are both famished,” she said. “Let us go right in to lunch.”

Poor Millicent, with her double burden of apprehension and embarrassment,
made a valiant attempt to eat, and Hugh saved her from the necessity of
talking by keeping up a busy conversation with his aunt. As for Miss
Frink, she was constantly fighting a sense of resentment.

“Just like me,” she thought. “Just because I didn’t plan it, I suppose I
can’t approve it. Just because I can’t have him all to myself, I suppose
I wouldn’t like it, whoever it was. Just like you, Susanna Frink. Just
like you!”

When they rose from the table, Hugh spoke.

“We did come down here on an errand, Aunt Susanna. Is there some place
where we can be entirely by ourselves?”

“We will go up to my room,” she returned. What could their errand be if
it was not on that rending subject?

“She didn’t eat anything,” reflected Miss Frink as they went up in the
elevator. “I suppose they don’t when they’re in love.”

Her heart pleaded a little for Millicent, just then. Even if it were
presumptuous for the girl to fall in love with Hugh, was it within
youthful feminine human nature to help it when they had been thrown
together daily for so long? What had been nearly superhuman was to refuse
him, shut in with him in that very new, very blue, shiny roadster with
all the early summer surroundings of romance. The girl had some strength,
anyway. And how sweetly she had sympathized with herself at the exciting
time of the discovery!

She sat down now, however, with an entirely non-committal expression,
and Millicent took a place facing her. Apparently she was the one with
the message. Hugh wandered to a window overlooking the sea.

How pale the girl was! The shadows under her hazel eyes had not been
dust. Those eyes had apparently started out to be brown, but thought
better of it. They were surpassingly clear, and they looked now directly
into Miss Frink’s.

“I don’t know even yet if it was right for me to come,” she began.
“Grandpa thought it wasn’t, for we haven’t the least right to trouble
you in your affairs; but it means so much to Grandpa I couldn’t content
myself without knowing from your own lips if you are selling our home.”

Miss Frink’s face continued set. A little frown came in her forehead.

“Not that we wouldn’t get used to the thought, but—just at first, it—he
made Grandpa look so old—”

“Who did?”

“Mr. Goldstein. He wants to put up an apartment house and he was looking
the ground over to see if he could save the elm.”

“Oh, yes. Mr. Goldstein. He is Adèle’s—Mrs. Lumbard’s employer, I
believe.”

“Yes, Miss Frink”—the hazel eyes searched the bright eyeglasses—“did Mrs.
Lumbard ask you to sell the place?”

“Certainly not. Why do you ask such a question?”

“Because—I’m ashamed to say so, but I’ve thought so much about it. Mrs.
Lumbard hates me. I can’t imagine why. I’ve met her on the street. Nobody
ever looked at me the way she does.”

Miss Frink threw a quick glance over her shoulder at Hugh, who came back
from the window, and stood near Millicent.

“This only came to light yesterday,” he said. “Of course, if you are
selling the place, it is all right; but I talked with Grimshaw last night
at dinner, and I was not satisfied with his replies, although he claimed
to have your authority. If there was anything for you to look into, I
thought it best for us to come in person; but, if everything is being
done by your order, there is nothing for us to do but kiss you and leave
you.”

“I suppose,” Millicent’s voice wavered, “I suppose it would be dreadful
to ask you to change your mind, but Grandpa—I don’t know what he will do.
He loves every little sprout, and—and there isn’t any other place—”

“Your grandfather seems to be your whole thought,” said Miss Frink. She
was definitely frowning now, and her expression was severe.

“He is. I’d do anything—I’m doing something almost disgraceful now in
begging you—” The voice stopped, and color came up in the pale cheeks.

Hugh watched his aunt, but there was no change in her expression.

“We thought if there was any question in your mind,” he said, “that we
would leave the car here, and you would return with us on the train.”

Miss Frink looked at her watch. “The train went while we were eating,”
she said. “There isn’t another until evening, but I think I will go back
with you. Meanwhile”—her set face lightened—“I suggest that this girl lie
down and rest while you take me for a drive.”

“That’ll be bully!” agreed Hugh.

Millicent tried to control her trembling lips as she followed Miss
Frink’s movement and rose. The latter went into the next room to put on
her hat.

Hugh took the young girl’s hands, and she drew them away gently. “Don’t
you see,” he said softly, “that that is hopeful?”

“I don’t know. Oh, she looked so hard. I’m afraid of her when she is the
Queen of Farrandale.”

“But she wouldn’t go with us if it were settled. You see that?”

“Then, why couldn’t she say one encouraging word?”

“Because she doesn’t know how far Grimshaw has gone. He said he had full
authority. Perhaps now she wishes she hadn’t given it to him.”

Miss Frink came back. “Think how many times you’ve put me to sleep,
Millicent. Now you let the ocean do the same for you. Go right into that
room and make yourself comfortable. Lie down on my bed and don’t think
about anything but the waves.”

They left her, and Miss Frink looked at the car admiringly as Hugh drove
it around to the hotel steps. It had been cleaned into new blueness
again, and she sank into the low seat and breathed a sigh of satisfaction
as it rolled smoothly away.

“Poor Millicent,” said Hugh. He meant it as a gentle hint that now they
were alone his aunt might confide in him on the affair that had brought
them. Evidently nothing was further from her intention.

“Yes, I hope she gets to sleep,” she returned. “Could anything run
smoother than this, Hugh?”

The brisk ocean breeze swept past them. Hugh accepted the dismissal of
his little love. He glanced around at his companion’s strong features,
set now in perfect contentment.

“I’m the lover she never had,” he reflected, “and the husband she never
had, and the son she never had, and the grandson she thought she had, but
he comes right away and tells her he loves somebody else. Tough, I’ll
say.”

They were speeding along the road near the sea, and passing summer homes
set far apart.

“You will like to have the car in New York this fall, Hugh.”

“It sure would be a big luxury.”

“You and Mr. Ogden would enjoy it—when I wasn’t there.”

Miss Frink looked around at her chauffeur and smiled, and he smiled back,
valiantly, though he was thinking that Millicent was probably not asleep,
but staring at the sea with dry, troubled eyes.

“You will come, of course, Aunt Susanna, if I go to law school there?”

“Yes, I think I should cultivate quite an intimacy with New York under
those circumstances. I’d bring her with me sometimes, too.” Again she met
Hugh’s eyes, and the sudden light in them rewarded her.

There was no other reference to Millicent during the long drive, and they
returned to find the girl sitting on the porch. Her white face pulled on
Hugh’s heartstrings.

Miss Frink asked her if she had slept, and she replied that she had had a
fine rest; and she asked interested questions about the drive until Miss
Frink went into the house to pack her bag.

“Did she say anything more?” asked the girl eagerly.

“Nothing—except that when I am in New York at the law school she will
bring you to see me.”

Millicent’s questioning expression faded. “I shan’t be there to bring,”
she said quietly; “we shall have to move away into the country somewhere.”

“But that showed that she likes you, Millicent—that all those absurd
ideas about your not satisfying her don’t amount to anything. I told her.
She knows what I want.”

“I understand better than you do.” Millicent smiled faintly. “She knows
you haven’t met girls of your own kind yet, and what changes a year may
bring; but she wants to keep you happy.”

They were able to get a chair car on the train that night. Miss Frink
and Hugh sat in adjoining seats, and Millicent in the third leaned back
with closed eyes and thought of her grandfather, and tried to make plans
for their future. She worked to exclude the radiant possibility which had
dawned on her in the wonderful ride of the morning. Every joy she had
ever dreamed of was embraced in the thought of a life with Hugh; but it
was too sudden, he was too young to know what he wanted, and she was sure
that Miss Frink’s plans and ambitions for him made the idea of little
Milly Duane an absurdity. The Queen of Farrandale should see that her
attitude was completely shared by Millicent herself.

The train was late in starting, and, by reason of detention along the
way, it was after eleven o’clock when it pulled into Farrandale. They
took a station taxicab and drove to Miss Frink’s house, intending that,
after the lady had entered, Hugh, mindful of Colonel Duane’s exhortation,
would take Millicent home; but as they approached, they were surprised
to see the lower floor of the house brightly lighted, and an automobile
parked before it.

“Come in with us, Millicent,” said Miss Frink. “We may as well see what
this illumination means before you go home.”

Hugh let them into the hall with his latch-key, and laughter from the
end of the corridor showed that the study was occupied. Miss Frink led
the way and was first to enter the room. She stood for a moment while
the gay laughter died on the lips of her secretary and Adèle Lumbard as
they stared at the apparition. Mr. Goldstein was standing by Miss Frink’s
flat-topped desk, and apparently had just laid upon it a handful of gold
pieces. Millicent would have shrunk back, but Hugh held her firmly by the
arm and they followed Miss Frink as she moved into the room.

Besides herself, Mr. Goldstein was the only unembarrassed member of the
company.

“In the nick of time, Miss Frink,” he said, advancing with an air of
cordial welcome. He made a move toward shaking hands, but the expression
on the face of the Queen of Farrandale discouraged him.

There succeeded a silent space while she walked to the desk and picked up
a paper bearing her signature.

Her dark, bright gaze jumped to Grimshaw.

“I just wondered,” she said. The secretary had grown very pale, and it
was difficult to face her; but he did so. Adèle stepped nearer to him.
“So you did use your power of attorney,” she added.

“Certainly,” replied Grimshaw, with all the dignity he could command. “As
you know, I am always looking out for advantageous business moves for
you. Here was one that was extraordinary. The sale of that corner where
the Duanes have been living, to be used for an apartment house, could
only be made to a man of Mr. Goldstein’s means—”

“And generosity.” Miss Frink’s interruption was curt to fierceness. She
grasped the gold coins and let them jingle back on the desk.

The purchaser spoke cheerfully. “Oh, it was all the same to me,” he said.
“Mrs. Lumbard, she is the lady that loves the gold.” He laughed toward
Adèle and wagged his head. “She likes her salary in those good little
solid pieces. Isn’t it so, lovely lady?”

Miss Frink’s glance flashed at Adèle. “But this is not her salary, I
judge.”

Mr. Goldstein shrugged deprecatingly. “Oh, no, Mr. Grimshaw has been very
obliging.”

“Leonard, I feel that you had help in all this.” The speaker regarded her
secretary with deep feeling. “You would not have done it, alone.”

Grimshaw could not speak; and Adèle saw it. She cast a defiant, angry
glance at Hugh and Millicent, silent spectators of the scene. The girl’s
hands were unconsciously on her heart as hope sprang in it for her
grandfather’s deliverance.

“Miss Frink,” cried Adèle, “you have no right to be speaking to Leonard
as though he were a criminal when he never thinks of anything but your
good. You were not here, and he acted for you.”

“Yes, madam,” said Mr. Goldstein, grave now that he saw the transaction
was displeasing, “I certainly understood that everything was correct. I
have acted in good faith.”

“I have no doubt of it,” returned Miss Frink. “Gather up that gold, if
you please. My employes do not receive bribes.”

Mr. Goldstein mechanically obeyed, and his troubled gaze rested on her.

“But I have paid good money down to clinch this bargain,” he said.

Miss Frink’s genuine distress at her secretary’s sordid action lightened
at some thought.

She smiled at her young people, and Grimshaw cast a baleful look at Hugh
who had precipitated this scene. Anxiety again clutched at Millicent’s
heart. Miss Frink had not been mercenary. She had not ignored the love of
Colonel Duane for his simple, happy life, and she was powerful. The girl
studied her face now for encouragement that, no matter how far matters
had gone, she could save them.

“You should not withdraw from this, Miss Frink,” said Grimshaw, inspired
by a fiery look from Adèle. “Indeed, it is not at all certain that you
can do so, legally.”

The lady’s smile faded. “You didn’t delve into this matter quite far
enough, Grim. Had you happened to examine my deposit box, you and I would
both have been spared something. Mr. Goldstein”—the speaker turned to
the would-be purchaser—“your money will be returned to you. Mr. Grimshaw
was unaware that the Duane homestead does not belong to me any longer. I
learned rather recently that some one dear to me had expressed admiration
for it, and the last thing I did before leaving town was to transfer that
property. I did not speak of the transaction to any one: not even to the
new owner.”

The secretary’s spectacles regarded her, shining in a very white face.

Mr. Goldstein returned to the charge. “Then the property might still be
for sale,” he said argumentatively.

“I think not,” returned Miss Frink. “I have reason to believe that it
will be held for—well, it will not be regarded commercially. I am sorry
for your disappointment, Mr. Goldstein, and I will bid you good-night.”

“Good-night, then, madam, and I shall hope for a more fruitful meeting
some day,” he returned.

Hugh and Millicent were blind to the exit of the three, who moved quickly
out of the room.

In that minute Hugh’s heart leaped, for the Queen of Farrandale, who
never did anything by halves, drew Millicent away from him and, passing
an arm around her, held her close. The girl flushed with pleasure in the
loving caress, for the bright old eyes that met hers were blurred.

“Come here, Hugh.” Her free hand drew him. “He is your landlord now,
Millicent. I hope he will be a good one.”

The boy threw his arms around the pair, and held them. “I don’t know what
to do with you, Aunt Susanna,” he said unsteadily.

“Why, of course, I had to give you an engagement present,” she returned.

The surprise and relief of the moment seemed to center in the radiant
young creature whose rosy cheek Miss Frink’s lips were pressing.

“Millicent!” cried the lover softly, and there was a wealth of joy
present, and joy to come, in the exclamation. “Millicent!”

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 60983 ***